thecchiiiiiiii
thecchiiiiiiii
thecchiiii
289 posts
17|They/them use tag thecchi writes to read the fics 🌝
Last active 2 hours ago
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
thecchiiiiiiii · 4 days ago
Note
GIRLLLL what was on your mind when you wrote that “cold feet” Dani story ?? omg i started reading bc a moot reblogged and i found the writing great and then BOOM i ended up FUGLY crying and vomiting blood wtf that FUCKING SHATTERED MY SOUL I CSNT STOP THINKING ABOUT ITTTTTTT
AND UR WRITING IS SO GODDAMN GOOD !!!!
It was this video and Dani's love for dancing that inspired me..............uhm
YES!
7 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 5 days ago
Text
HEHWJSJWJSHA THANK YOU, tell me how it goes for the other fics AND MAKE SURE TO READ ETERNITY, PART 2 OF THIS FIC 😛😛😛
Tumblr media
Never Not by Lauv – “From the moment I loved I knew you were the one, and no matter what I do. I will never not think about you" (Megan Skiendel x reader)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Synopsis: Fans find everything no matter how much celebrities hide it. Unfortunately for Megan, they found you, her lover.  Read Part II here
—☆ 
Megan Skiendel sits cross-legged on the carpeted floor of her dorm room in Seoul, knees pulled up to her chest, a soft lavender hoodie draping over her shoulders like a memory she can’t shake off.
Her phone balances on a stack of song notebooks. The ring light catches on the edge of her iris, turning her brown eyes into shallow pools of something softer than starlight.
Live: 32,923 viewers. Hearts: 1,002,744. Comments: spinning, spinning, spinning.
One million hearts blinking by the second. Her own reflection, slightly delayed. A girl the world thinks they know.
She is 19 now. A daughter of oceans, islands, small dorm rooms turned kingdoms. A girl who once doodled stars on a borrowed guitar and made someone promise to never erase them. A girl who loved so hard it left her ribcage cracked open, soft like the inside of a peach.
She is Megan Skiendel now. Megan Skiendel of Katseye. But in this hush between questions and laughter, she’s Mei again.
A notification pings at the top of the screen.
It’s an eyekon account, they’re called that now, these fans with detective hearts. They dug up a photo.
It’s not scandalous. It’s not even grainy with sin, the way the tabloids like. It’s just soft. Too soft. It’s you, arms looped around her neck, lips pressed to her temple. You’re sitting on a blanket, the Hawaiian sun so bright you have to squint at her.
It’s her favorite picture. She remembers the sound of the waves. She remembers how you kissed her hairline, so gentle, as if afraid your heart might burst.
Her heart always burst first.
It slides into focus: her, in a yellow sundress, in Honolulu sun that smells like salt and sunscreen and freedom. She’s kissing you. You, in your faded blue shirt, a guitar pick hanging from your neck like a secret. You, half her height when sitting but taller when you stand up straight, you with the grin that made her ruin every plan she had to keep her heart safe.
Megan laughs when she sees it. Not the sharp, practiced giggle for variety show— no, this is a sigh turned inside out.
“Oh
” she murmurs into her mic, the word blooming like a bruise.
She touches the corner of her screen, as if by pressing harder she could crawl inside that memory.
Megan swallows. The hearts keep climbing.
She’s on live. They’re watching her eyes dart back and forth. Her manager, maybe, will text soon: Ignore it. Deny it. Smile.
But she’s Megan Skiendel. And you— you are not a rumor she can shut off.
You are her whole goddamn life.
The comments explode. Who is that? Who’s the person? Is that your ex? Who took the photo? MEGAN??? YALL SHE’S SMILING WTF.
Megan tucks a strand of hair behind her ear. The dorm is warm— she pulls her knees closer.
Sophia’s door creaks open down the hall. Megan pretends she doesn’t hear it yet. She wants a moment alone with you again.
She’s careful. She’s always careful. But this is you.
So, she isn’t.
The chat erupts: Megan’s in love??? Look at her smile. Who are they??? HONOLULU??? MEI’S GONE GUYS.
She chuckles at that. Mei.
You called her Mei.
No one says it the way you do— gentle, like a promise you’d keep even if you had to drag your heart through saltwater.
She scrolls. Another photo. And another. A stitched collage now, her at a beach bonfire, you half asleep on her lap. You sitting cross-legged on her bedroom floor, guitar balanced on your thigh, Megan’s bare feet in the frame. A close-up of her doodles on the guitar body— stars, moons, a line that says: Be soft, Mei.
She swallows. Her eyes glitter but never break.
She taps her mic again, leans closer like she’s telling the whole world a secret they don’t deserve but she’ll give anyway.
“Can I tell you a story?”
She closes her eyes. Lets the tide pull her under.
Grade nine. Fourteen and terrified. Her mother’s voice echoing in the hallway. The smell of linoleum and sweaty sneakers. Megan, still just Megan then, scurrying through corridors, clutching her bag to her chest. The dance studio in the back of the building. Her second home. Her knees bruised blue, her elbows scraped raw.
And you—
You with your guitar by the staircase. The echo of nylon strings down concrete. You in your uniform shirt, sleeves rolled to the elbows, hair a little too long for school rules. You never looked at her first. You looked at your chords, at your notebook, at your shoes. But you felt her. Always. The way her eyes lingered too long.
The hallway always smelled like old floor polish and sun-warmed textbooks. And there you were, humming Lauv’s Paris in the Rain, fingers soft on the strings, not caring who watched.
She’d slow her steps at the last moment, hoping you’d look up.
You always did.
Eyes crinkled, grin easy. “Hey, Mei.”
Like it was the most obvious thing in the world that you’d be there, waiting for her orbit to collide with yours.
She tells them how she made excuses to hover by the railing. Refilling water. Changing shoes. Picking up a notebook she never dropped. Sometimes just standing there, pretending she forgot where she was supposed to be.
And you— you’d nod your head toward the empty step beside you. “Sit.”
A command disguised as an invitation. She always did.
She remembers how your thigh pressed warm against hers, how she’d rest her chin on her knees, just watching your hands move. How you’d glance at her every so often, as if you couldn’t believe she was real either.
She’s giggling now on live; palm pressed to her flushed cheek. “Oh my god, I was so obvious, guys! I really thought I was slick. Every time my dance teacher said, ‘Water break!’ I ran. Even if I wasn’t thirsty.”
She tells them about the day you finally looked up. How you caught her staring and smiled like it was the best thing that ever happened to you. She tells them how her knees went weak— not from dance practice but from the way you tilted your head and said, “Want to hear a song?”
She did. God, she always did.
She taps one at random: you in her childhood bedroom. The old floral curtains, the paper stars you both cut and taped to the ceiling. Her guitar— your guitar, really— resting by your knee.
You’re laughing in the video, voice muffled because you’re behind the camera this time.
Megan, fifteen, baby-faced, hair too long— sits cross-legged on the carpet, doodling tiny moons on the pickguard.
She glances up, nose scrunched. “You’re filming again?”
“Yeah,” you say. “This guitar’s gonna be worth millions when you become a star, Mei.”
She sticks her tongue out, goes back to drawing.
You laugh. The camera shakes. Then, your voice softer “Keep drawing. I want you all over it.”
She tells them about the first doodle.
How she grabbed a black Sharpie from her pencil case, made a single tiny star near the soundhole.
You raised an eyebrow; she bit her lip like she’d done something unforgivable. But you just smiled, tipped the guitar closer, and said, “Don’t stop there, Mei.”
So she didn’t.
She drew until your guitar became half hers— stars, lines, a moon with a tiny heart at the center. Every scratch a map back to you.
Sophia appears at her door. She’s in pajamas, hair up, teeth sunk into a lollipop. She peeks at Megan’s phone and arches a brow.
“Who are you talking about now?” Sophia says, plopping down beside her, peering into the camera with a sleepy grin.
“My Y/n,” Megan whispers, voice playful but soft.
Sophia freezes. Looks at the comments— sees the flood of hearts. She laughs, nudges Megan’s shoulder. “Should I stay?”
Megan nods. She wants someone here to ground her. Oh, she loves you too much.
She tells them about the night you asked her to be yours.
She remembers you were so nervous you almost dropped your guitar pick into your soda. You were in the school courtyard, after dance practice, the moon big enough to swallow the parking lot whole.
You waited for her like always — back pressed against the old tree that shed pink petals all over her bag every spring.
She remembers you looked up at the sky like you were asking it for courage.
She remembers your voice when you asked, “Mei, if you could pick a home, would it be a house or a person?”
She remembers blinking at you, confused. Then laughing. Then stopping when she saw your face.
She says on live: “I told them, ‘A person, duh. Who wants to live alone in a big house?’”
She giggles. Sophia’s hand finds hers, squeezes.
“And then they said
 ‘Good. Pick me, then.’”
Sophia squeals. The comments go nuclear.
Megan hides her face behind her sleeve, eyes squeezed shut, but her smile leaks out. She’s so happy, you’d think this happened yesterday, not lifetimes ago.
There’s more. She tells them how you’d wait for her outside the dance studio door every night.
No matter how late— 9 PM, 11 PM, sometimes 1 AM. Your guitar always strapped to your back like a promise.
Sometimes you’d play softly until the door cracked open. Sometimes you’d be half asleep against the wall, head jerking up when she whispered, “Hey, Mei’s done now.”
She tells them about the nickname, how it used to be only her family’s.
How she hated when other people tried to say it, made her feel small, like a baby.
But when you said it "Mei" it felt like home. Like warmth pressed into her palm on a cold staircase.
No one else got to say it like that.
Katseye knows the name, so do the fans. But they don’t know it the way you did.
Sophia leans her head on Megan’s shoulder now. The dorm is quiet except for her voice and the hearts blinking by the thousands.
She scrolls again, another photo.
Megan’s hand tangled in your shirt. Her eyes closed, nose pressed to your jaw. You laughing into her neck like it’s the only place you want to exist.
Someone drops the photo again in the chat— the one that started it all. The blurry picnic. Megan’s lips curl into her palm. Her eyes glass over.
“That was
 our first anniversary. We didn’t have money. We were kids. So they made sandwiches. Cut fruit. Borrowed a blanket from their mom. We went to the park. They played guitar, and I sang. We kissed a lot.” She giggles; cheeks bright pink. “Too much. The seagulls probably judged us.”
The live goes on.
Lara pops her head in. Then Dani. Then Manon, shrieking when she sees the old photos. Yoonchae joins last, hair wet from a shower, crawling right into Megan’s lap like a sleepy cat.
They listen like kids at a campfire, eyes wide, hearts big.
Megan feeds them every story, your guitar, your patience, your grin. The way you’d make her dance barefoot in your living room. The way you called her Mei when no one was listening, and Mei when everyone was.
Megan’s breath catches.
She flips to the link an eyekon sent, you in your bedroom, guitar propped on your thigh, a sticky note with her doodles stuck to the fretboard.
Your voice floats through the tinny phone speaker, soft, raw, cracked at the edges because you never cared for polish.
“Mei, this one’s for you. It’s not done yet. It’ll never be done if you keep distracting me.”
Off-camera, a muffled giggle, its hers. “Shut up and play.”
You strum. You sing. You mess up. You swear under your breath. She laughs again— god, she’s so young in this memory, and you start over.
She’s filming you. You keep glancing back, face flushed from laughing too hard. You toss her the guitar pick. She misses. You scoop it from the ground, tuck it into her pocket yourself.
“Keep it safe, Mei. I need it back when I forget how to play.”
She’d teased, “You’ll never forget.”
You’d smiled, just a little too sad for her to catch then. “Yeah. I guess I won’t.”
The live rolls past the two-hour mark, longer than Megan ever does.
Manon stands behind them, phone in hand, recording short clips for the group’s private album, because God, when will they ever see Megan like this again?
The chat scrolls too fast for Megan to keep up. Tell us more! What were they like? More stories! MEI PLSSSSS This is like a movie.
She giggles. Really giggles, eyes scrunching, nose wrinkled. “You want more? You’re not bored?”
Sophia pokes her side. “We’re not bored! This is better than Netflix. Keep going!”
So, she does.
She tells them about the time you stayed up all night helping her make flashcards for English class. How you lay on her bedroom floor, half-buried in stray papers, strumming your guitar between vocab drills.
How you’d make up songs for the words she kept forgetting, turning ‘benevolent’ into a goofy rhyme that made her fail the quiz anyway because she couldn’t stop laughing in the classroom.
Manon clutches her chest dramatically. “Stop! You two were disgusting!”
“Were?” Megan teases. She glances at the camera, her grin all teeth and secrets. “We are.”
The chat floods with heart emojis. Sophia smacks a pillow over her face to muffle a squeal.
Yoonchae twists around. “Megan, what about—” She pauses, nose scrunched. “You said once you had a box? Like
 a box with their stuff?”
Megan’s eyes widen, bright with the thrill of letting them in deeper. “Oh! The box!”
She sets her phone down for a second, the live now at a slightly crooked angle, and crawls to her closet. Her knees knock over Sophia’s gummies. Lara yelps when the screen shows nothing but a blur of Megan’s hoodie. Your hoodie.
Then— a soft ah-ha! and she’s back, a shoebox hugged to her chest like it’s the most precious thing she owns.
The Katseye girls lean in like cats. The eyekons lose their minds. Megan’s box! MEI’S BOX! What’s in it?? SHOW US!
She cracks the lid open, holding it so the camera sees too.
Inside: — Your guitar pick, worn at the tip. — A folded napkin from the diner you both always escaped to after classes, your silly doodle of her with big cartoon eyes and her writing STOP next to it in all caps. — A tiny keychain, a sea turtle, faded from being on her bag for a year before the managers asked her to remove it. — A piece of paper, a ripped notebook corner, her messy handwriting: I love you, dummy. And under it, yours: I love you more, Mei.
— A tiny bottle of sand from that beach. — A photo, the same picnic shot that started all this. You and her kissing, laughing, half a strawberry caught between your lips because you’d tried to feed it to each other at the same time.
Sophia gasps. “Is that the strawberry one?!”
Megan giggles. “Yeah. They almost choked. I had to hit their back so they’d spit it out.”
She sighs, dreamy, looking at the picture like she wants to crawl inside. “But it was cute. We laughed so hard. My mom yelled at us for coming home with strawberry stains all over my skirt.”
Yoonchae’s voice is soft, awed. “What the heck, you really kept all this?”
“Of course.” Megan’s answer is immediate, fierce in the gentlest way.
Sophia’s eyes glisten. “You’re gonna make me cry, you idiot.”
Dani, now at Megan’s feet, head dropping onto her lap. “More stories,” she demands. “One more.”
Megan hums, brushing Dani’s hair back with absent fingers.
“Oh
 the aquarium date,” she says suddenly, like the word alone tastes sweet. “Did I tell you that part yet?”
Lara squeals. “Not all of it!”
The chat spams AQUARIUM AQUARIUM AQUARIUM.
Manon claps her hands like a seal. “GO ON! We need the details!”
So, Megan closes her eyes, head tipping back against her pillow, lashes fluttering against her cheeks. When she speaks, it’s like she’s there again, you warm behind her, blue jellyfish pulsing in the dark.
“You know when you’re so happy you feel like you might cry, but you don’t because if you do it’ll ruin it? That was the aquarium,” Megan whispers, voice hushed like a bedtime story.
“We went on this bus— their guitar case kept hitting people’s knees, so they made me hold it on my lap the whole ride. I was so embarrassed, but they just laughed. Said, ‘It’s our baby, Mei. Be gentle.’”
Sophia makes a strangled noise. Yoonchae squeaks. Lara covers her mouth. The chat is just: 😭😭😭😭
Megan goes on, softer now, more dream than memory.
“They planned it all. They packed snacks in their backpack. That disgusting tuna mayo sandwich we still ate, a juice box for me, water for them. They even brought my favorite candy. We ate it sitting by the big tank— you know, the one where the stingrays swim right up to the glass?”
She pauses, blinking. She can feel you there, how you sat behind her, arms around her waist, chin resting on her shoulder.
“They said, ‘When we’re old, we’ll come back here. You’ll have your fancy world tours, but we’ll come here. Just us. Watch fish. Kiss behind the big tank like weirdos.’”
Manon slaps Sophia’s knee so hard the bag of gummies explodes. Lara shrieks. Dani covers her face.
Yoonchae mumbles, half-laughing: “This is like a drama. This is better than any drama.”
Megan opens her eyes, breathes out a laugh that breaks at the edges.
She looks at the camera, all those hearts, all those strangers, and says it like she’s saying it to you: “It was the happiest I’ve ever been.”
Sophia wraps her arms around Megan’s waist. Manon squeezes her knee. Dani’s hand curls around her ankle, warm and grounding. Yoonchae nuzzles her shoulder like a sleepy cat. Lara just sighs, dreamy, the way you do when you see the moon and wish you could pocket it.
And in that soft hush, Megan whispers into her mic, like a confession no one really catches: “I think I’d do it all over again. Even if I knew how it would end. I’d love them exactly the same.”
And then someone asks: Are you two still together?
She inhales. Let the lie taste sweet on her tongue, the only way it ever could be.
“Yes,” Megan says. “We’re together.”
Sophia blinks. Once, twice, and leans closer, hand sliding over Megan’s. She squeezes, saying nothing. The others stay silent too, no one wants to break the spell.
The chat explodes: YESSS NEVER BREAK UP HAPPIEST LOVE EVER PROTECT THIS LOVE THANK YOU MEI
Megan smiles so wide her jaw aches.
She lifts a hand. Waves.
“I love you guys. Goodnight, eyekons. Sleep well, okay?”
And just like that— the live ends.
She crawls under her covers that night, phone pressed to her chest, eyes bright even in the dark.
She opens your last message, the one she can’t delete. I love you, Mei, so muchhh. Like more than my guitar. I love you.
Her breath catches. She taps her screen, scrolls to Twitter, finds the post that asks: Is that really their account? The guitar videos? The old songs?
Fans think they know the ending.
They think they know heartbreak.
They think they know how to read between lines.
They don’t.
When they ask if you’re still together, they think it’s gossip. A headline. A scandal.
But for her— it’s church. It’s holy.
So, she types. "It’s theirs".
She writes. "But now it’s been mine more than theirs ever since they were gone."
592 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 5 days ago
Note
HELP—
Gang, most of my Sophia fics are fluff, y'all are thirsty for Sophia, huh 😭😭😭😭
Tumblr media
Its okay, I love my Filipina baddie too
NEVER FINISH WRITING IT HELLO??? Let them out of the dungeon, we need the dino vault tracks - N
I WILL, soon 😛😛😛
12 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 5 days ago
Text
TUMBLR PLS WORK PROPERLY, I BEG
Tumblr media
2 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 5 days ago
Text
WHY IS MY TEXT NOT APPEARING MY DAMN REBLOGS KMS
0 notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 5 days ago
Text
Painkiller by Ruel – "Please, never leave me 'cause I'm barely holdin' on. You give me a reason to keep on breathin', 'cause you're my painkiller when my brain gets bitter, you keep me close when I've been miserable. And it takes forever to let my brain get better, you keep me close" (Megan Skiendel x Reader)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Synopsis: Megan never thought a love story could start with a window. Megan also didn’t think that a love story could end with it either.
—☆ 
Megan Skiendel wasn’t looking for a miracle that afternoon— she just wanted the snow to stop sticking to her lashes.
The snow that day fell soft and thick. A December hush that should have made everything feel cold.
Megan pressed her forehead to her bedroom window, breath fogging the glass. She should’ve been annoyed. She hated how her fingers went numb even inside thick gloves. Hated how her mother’s voice echoed up the stairs “Megan! Wear socks or you’ll catch your death!” every fifteen minutes.
But that day with her forehead pressed to the freezing glass, Megan didn’t hate winter.
Because you were there.
She didn’t know your name yet. All she knew was that you stood in the middle of your driveway, half-buried in a snowbank, arms wrapped around a cardboard box that looked twice your size. A hoodie swallowed you whole, sleeves too long for your hands. A knitted beanie sat crooked over your hair. Your breath turned to ghosts in the air.
And you were smiling. God— grinning, actually. Like the snow falling down your back was nothing. Like your teeth weren’t chattering behind that grin. Like winter had no right to touch you.
Megan pressed her fingertips to the cold pane, tracing the faint shape of your mouth with her nail. Her heart squeezed in a way it hadn’t for months, not since the rankings came out and the trainee list put her fifth. Good job, Megan. But not good enough.
Always good, never enough.
She didn’t know you, but she thought: There’s summer. Right there. In the snow. With a smile too big for winter to swallow.
She didn’t know she was staring until—
“Megan! Lunch!”
Her mother’s voice broke through her daydream. Megan pulled back, cheeks warm, heart doing a traitorous flip.
You were dragging a box toward the curb, coat hanging crooked off one shoulder, head tucked in a faded hoodie that barely hid your hair. When you looked up and caught her staring, you didn’t flinch.
Didn’t shy away.
You just raised your hand, wiggled your fingers. Like you’d known her for years. Like this snowstorm was just an excuse to stand here and smile back.
And for a second, just one stupid, too-warm second, Megan forgot it was cold.
Forgot she was hungry. 
Forgot the mess of trainee rankings waiting on her laptop beside her.
Forgot everything except: Oh. Please, God. If You’re gonna hand me a miracle, let it be this one.
“Megan! Lunch’s ready— before it gets cold!”
She jolted back, heart slamming against her ribs like it was trying to get to you first.
“One second!” she shouted back, nose brushing the cold glass.
You were still there, wrestling the box through the snow, hood bobbing when you stumbled.
Megan bit back a grin, cheeks warm even as the window numbed her forehead.
Her mom’s voice snapped her back: "Lunch, now!"
Downstairs smelled like leftover hainanese chicken and warm rice. She sat across from her mother, phone buzzing on her knee with training updates she refused to open yet.
“Eat,” her mother said. “You look tired.”
“I’m fine,” Megan lied.
Her mother peered at her; the same sharp eyes Megan saw every time she looked in the mirror.
She chewed her rice too fast, half-listening to her mother hum under her breath.
Her mind was upstairs, pressed to a window, watching a smile she’d never seen before.
When she padded back to her room, steam still clinging to her hair, she went straight to the window.
For one stupid second, her stomach dropped— you were gone. The driveway was just a mess of slush and tire tracks.
Maybe you were a trick, she thought, palms flat against the glass. Maybe I made you up—
Then she saw your light.
The room right across from hers; new curtains, boxes stacked against the wall, your silhouette moving behind half-open blinds. You dropped a blanket on the floor, disappeared, came back with another box.
Megan’s mouth dropped open.
You live there.
Right there.
Right beside hers. A window’s width apart.
She pressed her forehead to the glass again; it felt warmer this time.
Maybe this is it, she thought wildly. Maybe He finally heard me. If I asked for a sign — a stupid little sign — maybe this is it. Maybe this is my stupid movie moment.
She laughed, whispered a thank you under her breath, maybe God really did answer stupid prayers, like a girlfriend next door, like your windows perfectly lined up like fate had drawn them out on graph paper.
She watched you unpack. You kicked over a lamp and picked it up with a sheepish glance at the window. Megan squeaked, ducked so fast she smacked her head on the windowsill.
Smooth, Skiendel. Real smooth.
Her cheeks flamed. She dropped to the floor beside her bed, heartbeat rattling her ribs like a drum.
 Stupid. Stupid. What now, genius? she thought, giggling into her sweater sleeve.
She peeked again. You were laughing. She couldn’t hear it, not yet, but she knew. She could see it in the scrunch of your nose, the way your eyes squinted shut.
Oh God, please let me die.
She needed an escape.
The laptop hummed open. The trainee rankings glared back— a cold reminder that the world outside her window wasn’t the only thing frozen.
Fifth place. Again. Good, but not good enough. Your technique is clean, Megan. But it’s too clean. Where’s the fire?
She slapped her palm over her face. Where’s the fire? She wanted to scream
It’s gone. I’m tired.
She clicked her music app. A playlist she made with a silly name started blasting bass through her headphones.
The floor creaked under her socks as she stood. She let the first beat hit her chest, boom. Then the second— boom-boom. Her shoulders rolled. Her knees bent. Her feet found the groove. The walls of her room blurred, only the window stayed clear. She danced like she needed the oxygen. Like she could sweat the rankings out of her skin.
A leap, a spin, her hair stuck to her lips. She didn’t care. She danced like the summer she’d seen in your smile.
When the music cut, when the last note rang out, she bent over, hands on her knees, lungs burning. A laugh slipped out of her. For the first time in days, it didn’t feel forced.
Then she looked up.
And there you were pressed to your window, cheeks pink, a piece of paper stuck to the glass.
You’re a great dancer! :)
She screamed.
“WHAT—” Megan’s knees buckled. She dropped right where she stood, face burning.
“Megan?!” Her mother’s voice from the hallway.
“I’m fine!” she wheezed, sinking to her knees on her floor. She slapped both hands over her face.
Through her fingers, she could still see you— giggling. She couldn’t hear it, but the way your shoulders shook made her wish the glass would disappear.
 She scrambled on hands and knees, knocking over a water bottle, tossing pillows, yanking open drawers.
“Where’s my pen? Where’s my pen— Mom! Why is my room a landfill—”
She panicked, fingers raking through the mess on her desk, old homework, a cracked highlighter, receipts she forgot to throw out. Pen. Pen. Where’s my pen? 
She could nail a freestyle but lose a pen every time she needed it most.
She found it wedged under her pillow. A lined notebook followed. She ripped a page out so violently it tore sideways.
Her handwriting looked like a toddler’s but she didn’t care.
She scribbled so fast the pen almost tore through:
So you’re treating me like Taylor Swift huh?
She pressed it to the glass, face redder than the sunset behind you, heart hammering.
Please don’t think I’m weird. Please laugh.
You read it— squinted, then snorted so hard you had to cover your mouth with your sleeve. Megan bit her lip to keep from squealing.
You snorted, she SAW you snort, then pulled your hoodie tighter, fiddled with your beanie, wrote something back.
You held up your note.
I think you’re better than Taylor Swift.
Megan slapped a hand over her face. Breathe, Skiendel, breathe.
She was about to write something— like what? ‘Marry me?’ 
Megan fell backward onto her floor, arms flung wide like she’d just been shot through the heart by a neon pink arrow.
She rolled onto her stomach, pressed her cheek to the floorboards, kicked her feet like a kid. God. I’m doomed. I’m doomed.
She was halfway through scribbling a comeback, something dumb, something cheesy— when her mother banged on her door.
“Megan! Take this to the new neighbors! We made too much— be nice.”
“NOW?!”
Her mother cracked the door open, plate in hand. “Now.”
Megan stared at the plate, rice cakes steaming under plastic wrap.
“...God,” she whispered to herself, yanking her hair into a ponytail. “Okay. Okay, okay, okay.”
She threw on a hoodie two sizes too big. It smelled like fabric softener and dance studio floor. She stared at her reflection. Cheeks flushed, eyes wide.
Don’t be weird. Don’t be weird. Don’t trip. Don’t die.
She stood in front of your door five minutes later, her hair half-brushed, a plate of steaming rice cakes balanced in trembling hands.
The plate balanced in trembling hands. Her socked feet made no sound on your porch. She knocked once, then twice, soft, soft— before she could run away.
The door opened.
And there you were, but this time with no window between you.
Megan’s first thought when you open the door is Oh, you really do look like summer up close.
Your hoodie sleeves are bunched at your elbows now, your fingers fiddling with the hem like you can’t stand still. That grin is back, too, softer this time, but just as warm.
“Hi,” you say first— shy, but it slides into a chuckle when Megan nearly drops the plate.
“Hi—uh—” Megan catches the rice cakes just in time, clutches the plate like it’s a bomb. “I’m Megan. I live, um—”
You grinned. The same unstoppable grin that made her forget the cold the first time.
“I know,” you said. “Taylor Swift.”
She twists, nearly smacks herself with her ponytail. “There. Just beside. The window. We— we waved.”
You smile like you’re trying not to laugh outright. “I know. I was the one with the sign, remember?”
Megan wants the ground to open up and swallow her whole. “Right. Yes. You were.”
You lean your shoulder against the doorframe, eyes flitting down to the plate, then back to her face. “Are those for me?”
“Oh—! No! I mean yes—!” She shoves the plate at you, nearly ramming it into your hoodie. 
“My mom made too much. She says welcome. And— uh— I— also say welcome.”
You take it gently, your fingers brushing hers for half a heartbeat— warm despite the snow crusted on your porch. Megan swears she feels it in her ribs.
You peer under the plastic wrap, then up at her again. “They look good.”
“They are! I mean — probably. I mean — I’ll shut up now.”
You laugh, a real, bright laugh. “You don’t have to shut up. I like your voice.”
And just like that, Megan Skiendel forgets how to breathe.
“I’m Y/n, by the the way”
From then on, it was the windows.
You, propped on your elbows at your sill, pen and paper always ready.
Her, tangled in fairy lights and half-finished homework, scribbling back.
Hey Meiyok— I heard you singing. You’re good at that too.
Stop spying on me!
Never :)
The first time Megan walked into practice after meeting you, Adela practically tackled her by the lockers.
“You’re glowing.”
Adela poked her cheek. “Who made you smile like that? Huh?”
Emily stuck her head out from the bathroom door, hair still damp from the trainee showers. “Bet she’s got a secret, huh?”
Megan ducked her head, trying to hide the way her ears turned red. “Shut up.”
But she was glowing— everyone saw it.
Even Niki made a joke when she landed a clean triple spin she’d been botching for weeks.
"Got yourself a lucky charm?" she’d said, half-teasing, half-proud.
Megan just laughed, breathless, chest bursting— because the truth was
 yeah.
She did.
You were right there.
Every night.
Every morning.
Always at the window.
—☆
After training, after drills that leave Megan’s knees raw and her throat dry, she drags herself up the stairs, flips her light on, and there you are.
Perched at your own window, chin propped on your folded arms, smile pressed against the glass.
Sometimes you wave. Sometimes you hold up a scribbled note: “Tough day?” and Megan, mouth too tired to shape the truth, just nods.
You mime something— a soft flick of your wrist. She cracks her window open just in time for a tiny crumpled paper ball to arc through the cold air and land on her bed.
She unfolds it. Hang in there.
She always does.
God, you were so close.
So close she could almost touch you. But not close enough.
Sometimes she’d come home late, legs trembling from hours of footwork and vocal drills.
She’d flick on her bedroom lamp and there it would be; your note pressed to the glass.
“You did great today.”
Or:
“Don’t forget to eat, superstar.”
Once, when she’d bombed a test run of her new choreo, legs too slow, voice cracking mid-verse, she found you leaning halfway out your window instead of just holding a note.
You’d scrunched up a balled paper, lobbed it across.
It bounced off her window with a thud. She jumped.
She pulled it open so fast she nearly dropped the latch.
There you were, hoodie on, beanie poking out from under the hood. Cheeks flushed from the cold night air.
You flicked your wrist dramatically, like a magician, and held up a new sign:
“Open your stupid window. I’ve got snacks.”
Sometimes that’s all she needed.
You, dangling a plastic bag of convenience store ramen and those terrible neon crackers.
You, perched on your sill like the world’s laziest gargoyle.
You, voice low so you didn’t wake your aunt, telling her dumb jokes that made her laugh so hard she pressed her forehead to the glass.
Some nights she’d fall asleep with her window still cracked open, cold breeze mixing with your soft words, your laughter drifting across like a lullaby.
Training went on. So did your notes. Adela caught her grinning at nowhere too much and threw her towel at Megan’s head.
Of course Adela and Emily noticed.
She couldn’t stop the grin.
Didn’t even try.
Emily caught her first. “There she goes again,” she stage-whispered.
Adela leaned over her shoulder. “Who is it? You gonna tell us?”
Megan stuck out her tongue. “No.”
Adela gasped— dramatic, hand to heart. “Is it your neighbor?”
Megan’s jaw dropped. “How do you—”
Emily cackled. “We’ve seen you sprint out the gate after practice! Don’t even lie.”
“Oh my God, Skiendel, you’ve got it bad.”
Emily chimed in, “So when are you gonna stop writing love letters through windows and actually ask them out?”
Megan nearly died on the spot.
Megan buried her face in her hands. “I hate you both.”
But she didn’t. Not really.
Because when the day was over, when her throat burned from singing and her muscles ached from dancing— she still had you.
You get her through all of it.
The 5 a.m. wake-ups, the 1 a.m. choreography changes, the days she forgets she’s sixteen because her bones ache like she’s fifty.
When she stumbles into her room, half-dead, your light is on.
Your silhouette glows warm behind the glass.
Sometimes you’re half-asleep, hoodie pulled over your nose, a note still pinned up.
"Wake me if you need me."
She never does.
You already do enough.
One night she’s face-planted in her textbook, eyelids flickering, when a soft tap tap tap makes her jerk up.
She blinks blearily at your window. You’re already grinning, another note pressed to the glass.
“Your head’s too pretty to squish like that.”
Megan snorts so loud she nearly wakes her mother.
She scrabbles for her pen, scribbles back on a sticky note, sticks it right over her desk lamp so you can see.
“Your FACE is too pretty.”
You pretend to swoon, clutching your chest, then throw your head back in a silent laugh that makes Megan’s cheeks hurt from smiling.
But it wasn’t all sunshine.
She started to notice things. Little things.
How you’d tug your hoodie tighter when the wind picked up, even inside.
How your aunt— sweet, round-faced, always waving at Megan when she came over with food, would hover in the doorway with a small white bottle in her palm.
How you’d swallow your pills with a forced grin.
How you’d flinch when you thought she wasn’t looking, hand pressed to your temple like something sharp was lodged behind your eyes.
Some days you were the one who looked tired— so tired. She’d be at her desk, head buried in trainee notes, when a soft tap would hit her window.
She’d look up and there you’d be breath fogging the glass, eyes heavy, hoodie string clutched in one fist like an anchor.
You’d knock again. Hold up your note: “Open up?”
And she would.
Always.
She’d lean out half her body if she had to, just to see you smile a little softer. Just to hear you say, “Tell me about your day. I want to hear your voice.”
And Megan would think: You’re saving me.
But she never said it out loud. Not then.
The days she comes home bouncing, the days she dances so hard her ponytail whips her own face.
She finishes with a dramatic flourish, arms out, hair sticking to her forehead— only to find you clapping behind your glass.
Your note: “Encore?”
Your window is safety.
 It’s rescue.
When her rankings drop, when she comes home so tired her shoulders slump like broken wings, you don’t say anything clever.
You just throw a paper plane across the gap.
When she opens it: You’re still my number one.
 A few feet away.
So near she could trace your outline through the frost on the glass.
So far she couldn’t touch you without pushing through cold air and crooked window frames.
And maybe that was enough— just barely.
Enough to keep her going.
Enough to keep you close.
Enough to hold her together when the practice rooms and ranking boards and tight smiles threatened to tear her apart.
But Megan was starting to wonder: Why the hoodie? Why the beanie? Why the pills?
She didn’t ask yet. She was scared to.
Not because she didn’t want to know.
But because she did.
One night, after she drags herself back from extra practice, she finds your light off. Panic spikes in her chest— so sharp she drops her bag right in the hallway.
But then you reappear, your window flicks open. You lean out, hair messy under your beanie, cheeks pale in the porch light.
She flings her own window wide, shivering at the gust of snow.
“Hey— where were you?” she hisses.
You smile weakly. “Bathroom. Sorry.”
“Bathroom for three hours?!”
Your shoulders rise in a shrug, but your eyes slide away. She sees it clearly this time. The tiny prescription bottle in your hand.
She doesn’t say anything. Not yet.
A week later, she can’t hold it in.
It happens because of the café.
Because for once, she sees you without glass between you.
Megan saw you before you saw her.
She hadn’t meant to, she was just out with her mom, arms wrapped around a takeout cup, the cold biting at her fingers through her gloves.
They’d stopped by the corner cafĂ© near the station— the one with the drafty windows and the hanging vines half-dead from winter. She liked the smell of it, warm and faintly sweet with burnt coffee beans.
And then there you were.
Tucked into the corner booth by the window, hoodie up, beanie tugged low over your ears, fingers curled around a mug so big it nearly hid your mouth. You looked small, swallowed by your coat and the steam drifting from your drink.
Megan pressed her face to the window, breath fogging the glass. Her heart squeezed at the sight of you— so near, so real, not just inked letters and taped paper anymore. Not a grin behind a cold pane of glass.
Just you.
Her mom tapped her shoulder. “Go say hi.”
Megan didn’t even answer. She slipped inside, the door chime rattling above her, heat smacking her cheeks pink.
You looked up startled, then soft, like a light flicking on.
“Oh,” you said, voice shy but warm.
“Hey, superstar.”
Megan hated how fast her grin cracked her lips open. “Hey yourself.”
She ordered something she’d forgotten what by the time she sat down across from you, coat half-off her shoulders, scarf dumped on the seat beside her.
Up close, you looked tired.
She could see it now; the bruised shadows hugging the swell of your cheekbones, the way your fingers trembled slightly as they curled around the mug’s handle.
But you were smiling. At her.
And that made her chest hurt in a way she didn’t know how to name yet.
She talked. God, did she talk.
About practice, about how Adela sometimes fell asleep mid-stretch but would still nail the high notes. About Emily and her dumb jokes, about how Lara had joined just recently and sang like she’d swallowed moonlight. About Sophia— sweet, sunny Sophia who taught her bits of Tagalog between dance sets. And Daniela, fucking Daniela, who moved like lightning and never let her sulk for long.
She talked about the practice rooms, about the mirrors that made her hate her shoulders and love her feet all at once. About her games, Valorant when she was feeling fierce, Fortnite when she wanted chaos, but mostly Roblox, where she could just be stupid and loud.
She talked until her tea went cold, until your food arrived, a tiny bowl of soup, warm steam curling under your chin.
That’s when she heard herself. How her voice filled the booth like a balloon about to pop. How you hadn’t said much more than a hum here and there.
She froze. Fork halfway to her lips, eyes wide. 
“Oh my God— shut me up,” she groans, burying her face in her sleeves.
“You must be so bored—”
You reach across the table, tug her sleeve down, just enough to see her eyes.
“I like your voice,” you say.
“Don’t stop.”
She flushed— cheeks hot, nose tingling. Like every time you’d flashed her those stupid window notes, telling her “You’re better than Taylor Swift” or “I’m so proud of you.”
For a while, the café felt softer than the snow outside.
Your knees brushed under the table once, twice — a quiet bump that made her toes curl in her boots.
You spooned your soup slowly, pausing to nod when she did start babbling again, about how she’d messed up a spin, about how her vocal coach said her high notes were finally less nasal.
You didn’t say much, just listened, really listened, eyes bright every time she used her hands to talk.
But when she looked closer— really looked, she saw it again.
The way your eyes dimmed when you thought she wasn’t watching.
The dark half-circles under your lashes. The way your fingers pressed at your temple like you were grounding yourself to stay here with her.
You both left when dusk slipped in, hands jammed in pockets, your shoulders hunched like the night wind could peel you away if you let it.
You walked side by side. Close enough that your coat brushed her arm every few steps.
She could have asked then.
Could have said, Why the hoodie? The beanie? The pills?
Could have asked why sometimes you winced when the streetlight flickered too bright.
But you turned your head, gave her that soft grin, and she didn’t. She swallowed it down, kept your warmth pressed to her side instead.
Back at your gate, you leaned against the post, eyes on her like she was something you’d dreamt up just to keep warm.
“Hey, Mei,” you murmured.
Her chest squeezed. “Yeah?”
You just smiled. Small. Thank you, that smile said, even though you didn’t say it out loud.
You didn’t need to.
Megan went to bed that night with her fingers still brushing her coat sleeve where your arm had touched hers.
She stared at her window until sleep dragged her under, half-hoping she’d see your note taped there already.
You were so close.
So near. 
But she could feel it— something tugging you just out of reach.
She didn’t know what it was yet.
But she was starting to understand she’d do anything — anything — to hold you here a little longer.
—☆ 
Dream Academy launched in a whirl of lights and sweat and shaky fists clenched at her sides.
Megan stood under the hot stage lights, makeup sticky under her eyes, heart trying to punch through her ribs. She heard her name in the crowd— once, twice, louder each time, but all she could think was: I hope you’re watching.
She thought of your window. The smudged glass. The scraps of paper you’d hold up for her — “You did amazing today.” “You’re my favorite star.”
When the lights finally died and her mom pulled up at the curb outside the trainee building, Megan nearly threw her bag into the backseat. She didn’t even buckle her seatbelt, too busy craning her neck at the blur of the street.
Her mom laughed. “Slow down, superstar. What’s the rush?”
“I just— I wanna see—” you.
I wanna see you.
She wiped at her eyes with her sleeve, the leftover glitter from the show catching in the fuzz of her hoodie. “I wanna see someone.”
Her mom raised an eyebrow. “Someone?”
Megan flushed. “They’re waiting for me.”
The second they pulled into the driveway, she bolted— bag half-unzipped, dance shoes clattering out onto the steps.
She thundered up to her room, breath tearing at her throat.
Window. 
She had to see your window.
She threw her curtains open so hard the rod nearly toppled.
Empty.
Your lamp was off. Curtains drawn. That gray Honda Civic that always parked crooked by your curb— gone.
A hollow thunk dropped into her chest. Heavy. Wrong.
I should’ve asked for your number, she thought. Stupid. Stupid. So close all these months and she didn’t even have your number.
She pressed her forehead to the glass, warm cheek against the cold pane. She imagined you there, hoodie up, beanie low, grin crooked around your marker and scrap of paper.
But the glass stayed empty.
Hours passed.
She didn’t eat. She didn’t shower. Just sat at her desk, knees pulled up to her chest, eyes darting up every time headlights flared in the street.
But when the moon greeted and her mom’s voice ringing in the hallway telling her to sleep, you still weren’t there. Your lamp is off and also the lights in your room. That gray Honda Civic, still no in sight in front of your porch 
Days passed. She hated herself for not asking your number. Not making you write it on one of your stupid paper notes.
It comes to a head on a Tuesday.
A nothing Tuesday— gray, cold, the kind of day that makes Megan’s bones ache before she even steps off her mom's car.
She doesn’t even take her shoes off properly when she gets home, just kicks them half-off, bag slipping off her shoulder, hair stuck to her forehead with sweat.
She drags herself up the stairs. The whole way, she’s chanting a single hope: Please be there. Please be there. Please be there—
She drops her bag on her floor with a thud, flicks her lamp on, and there’s your window.
Dark.
She doesn’t realize she’s holding her breath until it leaves her in a sharp exhale.
“Okay,” she mumbles to herself, hugging her elbows. “Okay. Maybe you’re just— just tired. Maybe—”
She sees your car when she peeks through the curtains— that same old gray Civic parked crooked in your driveway, half-buried under melting snow.
Your light flicks on, sudden— so sudden she jerks back, heart in her throat.
You’re there. Sort of.
Half in shadow, half leaning against your window, one hand braced on the sill like it’s the only thing keeping you up.
You see her. Smile.
Lift your hand, that same goofy wave you always do. But tonight, it’s different. Slow. Like it takes too much effort.
Megan doesn’t think. She grabs a pen and paper so fast her elbow smacks her desk lamp.
Hey. Y/n? Are you okay?
She presses the paper to her window. Her palms leave ghost-prints on the glass.
You squint, read it, then your shoulders shake. A cough follows. Megan flinches at the sight of your lips parting, your face pinching in pain.
When you straighten again, you give her that thumbs up, the one that’s supposed to mean don’t worry.
But you’re trembling.
She knows it now.
She can’t pretend she doesn’t.
She shoves her window up so hard the frame rattles. Cold air bites her face.
“Open yours!” she whisper-shouts. “Hey— open it!”
You hesitate— she can see it, the tiny flicker of reluctance. But you do. Your window slides up with a faint creak. The wind flutters your hair under your beanie.
“Hey,” you say. Voice small. Worn thin.
“Don’t ‘hey’ me.” Megan’s voice cracks, too sharp for how quiet the neighborhood is. “What’s wrong with you?”
You blink. “What—?”
“Don’t play dumb. Don’t you dare.” Her breath fogs between you, floats away into the night.
“You’re always tired. You’re always wearing that stupid hoodie— and the beanie— and you flinch when the light’s too bright— and your aunt, I see her, she gives you all that medicine—”
She swallowed, voice trembling. “You’re— you’re scaring me.”
You sighed, looking away. The streetlight caught your lashes. You looked so tired.
“I didn’t wanna— make you worry—”
“Too late.”
You shrink at that. Your mouth opens — closes again.
She presses on, chest heaving. “What is it? What are you not telling me? If you— if you don’t want to be friends anymore, fine, I’ll— I’ll survive, okay? But don’t lie. Not to me. Please.”
Her voice breaks on that last word. It splinters in her throat like glass.
You close your eyes. For a second, you just stand there, your breath hitching in the cold.
Then you lean forward, elbows on your windowsill. You look at her— really look. She hates how your eyes shimmer under the streetlamp.
“I have brain cancer.”
The words are so quiet the wind almost steals them. But they hit her anyway. Hard enough to knock the air from her lungs.
Megan doesn’t speak. Can’t.
The world didn’t crack open. It just
 stopped.
Megan’s breath hitched on her teeth. She felt the snow through the draft, stinging her eyes as if she were outside with you.
She wanted to say no.
Wanted to say stop lying.
Wanted to say come here.
You chuckled, that same laugh, but thinner. Like the cold stole half of it away. “It’s not— I mean, it’s not new. Been a while. It’s
 fine.”
Fine.
That word stabbed her harder than the truth did.
“Since I was twelve. They tried everything. It got smaller, then bigger, then smaller again. It’s
 it’s in my head. Makes me tired. Makes me sick sometimes. The medicine helps, but
”
You gesture weakly at your hoodie. Your beanie. Your trembling fingers.
Megan’s nails dig crescents into her palms. She wants to scream. She wants to punch her wall until her knuckles split. She wants to run across that stupid driveway, climb through your stupid window, and wrap herself around you until you can’t ever be cold again.
But all she can do is whisper, “Why didn’t you tell me?”
You laugh, small, broken. “Would you have stayed if I did?”
“Yes!” It comes out too fast. Too loud.
“Yes— God, yes, you idiot! I would’ve—”
Her voice cracks again. She bites it back with her sleeve, hot tears spilling over her knuckles.
You lean out a bit, enough for the streetlight to catch the curve of your smile. It’s so soft, it breaks her heart twice.
“I didn’t want you to look at me different.”
“You’re—” She swipes at her eyes with the back of her hand. “You’re an idiot.”
You grin. “Takes one to know one.”
She snorts, choked and watery. “You’re a bigger idiot.”
You tap your windowsill with your fingertip— a soft, quiet rhythm that travels through the night. “Hey. You don’t have to stay.”
Megan’s eyes snap up. “Shut up.”
“You don’t. If it’s too much—”
“Shut. Up.” She glares so hard she hopes you can feel it.
“I’m staying. Okay? I’m not going anywhere.”
You open your mouth to protest, but she cuts you off with a sharp jab of her finger against the glass.
“Swear to me,” she says.
“Swear you’ll fight. Swear you’ll tell me everything. I’m not your glass-wall neighbor anymore. If you’re sick — if you’re tired — if you’re scared — you tell me.”
Your eyes glisten. You nod once, chin trembling.
“Swear it,” she whispers.
“I swear.”
She holds your gaze through the snow. It’s so cold her knuckles burn against the metal window latch. But she doesn’t close it. Not yet.
Because that window— that stupid old window is the first place you both learn how to say I love you without saying it at all.
Megan pressed her forehead to the window frame. It was freezing. She let it burn her skin.
She wanted to yell. Break the glass. Break you for carrying this alone while she danced like a fool under neon lights.
Instead, her voice came out small. Raw.
“I wish I could—”
She bit her lip. Shook her head.
You tilted your chin, eyes blinking soft.
“I wish I could take it away,” she said. Her hands fisted the paint-flaked wood.
“I’d take it. All of it. If I could.”
You looked up. Forced a tiny grin. “Hey. I’m okay.”
“You’re not.” She wiped her eyes on her sleeve. “I swear to God, Y/n— if I could take it— I would.”
You smiled then, really smiled. The one that first caught her outside her gate that snowy day.
“Mei,” you whispered. Her name, softer than your cough, softer than the wind. 
“You already do.”
That night, Megan Skiendel swore.
Swore to whatever God heard confessions from cracked bedroom windows.
 Swore she’d keep dancing, keep running, keep shining.
 Swore she’d hold you here to keep you breathing, laughing, living — as long as she could.
After that, she did what she could.
It started with a knock.
An ordinary knock, but Megan’s knuckles trembled like she was confessing a sin.
She stood on your porch, fists jammed in her coat pockets to hide the way her fingers wouldn’t stay still. She could see you through the frosted window, your shape curled on the couch, hoodie drawn tight around your neck. You looked up when you heard her, the softest spark flickering in your eyes.
Your aunt opened the door first— warm kitchen smell drifting past her shoulder. She looked at Megan like she was both a blessing and a threat.
“Hi, ma’am,” Megan said, voice so small she hated herself for it. “I— can I come in? Just for a while?”
Your aunt’s eyes flicked over her shoulder to you, your shy wave, your hopeful grin. Back to Megan.
“I don’t know, sweetheart
” She chewed her lip. “It’s just — what if something happens? I can’t—”
Megan nodded, fast, like her head was about to fall off. “Please. I’ll be careful. I’ll call you if anything happens. I’ll learn the numbers, the pills, all of it — I swear. I just—”
She glanced past your aunt, straight at you. You lifted your hand, palm out, like a promise.
“I just want to be there,” Megan whispered. “If that’s okay.”
You watched the way your aunt sighed. Watched the way Megan pressed her palms together like a prayer. Watched the tiny nod that cracked your world open a little wider.
Your aunt leaned into the doorframe, voice softer than Megan had ever heard it. “Then take my number. If anything happens — anything — you call me.”
Megan memorized it before she even typed it. Burned it into her head like the lyrics she practiced for hours at the training center.
Your aunt stepped aside. Megan slipped her shoes off at the door, heart hammering against her ribs.
When she stepped into the living room, you were already there, hoodie strings tangled between your fingers, smile shy but blooming.
“Hey, superstar,” you teased. Your voice was raspier than usual, but the grin made it holy.
From that day on, you were inseparable.
Between stage lights and practice mats, Megan found ways to slip you into every break she had. She’d drop her bag at her door, shoes half-tied, and knock on yours before her own mother could even ask about dinner.
Sometimes you’d sprawl on her bedroom floor, limbs tangled in the pastel blanket she’d drag down for you. Sometimes she’d curl up on your narrow bed, your old laptop perched on her stomach as you queued up videos; stupid cat compilations, music videos, that one terrible rom-com you both pretended to hate.
Cafés became your secret kingdoms, your heads bent over warm mugs, your laughter swallowed by steam and bad jazz music overhead.
She swore she’d never let you sit alone behind that window again.
One evening, it was your room. Late. The snow was melting off the roof, dripping onto the sill in soft, secret beats. Megan sat cross-legged on your bed, a playlist humming from her phone on your nightstand.
Your lamp threw the softest glow, enough to make her feel like the world outside didn’t exist.
You lay back against your pillows, beanie still snug, hoodie zipped tight like armor.
Megan’s eyes flicked from your face to the tiny patch of skin peeking out where your collarbones met your neck. She thought about how much you hid. How much you gave her— and how much you hadn’t let her see yet.
So she asked. Barely a whisper.
“Can I
 see you?”
You blinked. Her chest tightened— afraid you’d say no. Afraid you’d say yes.
You shifted up, pulling your knees under you, knees brushing hers. Your fingers went to the edge of the beanie first.
Your eyes flicked to hers, a soft, unspoken You sure?
Megan nodded. Heart in her throat. Hands fisting your blanket.
Slowly, so slowly, you peeled it off. The beanie. The hoodie. Layers slipping away like silk in candlelight.
And there you were.
Your hair, or what was left of it, lay thin against your crown, soft wisps framing your temples. A pale, delicate patch where chemo and radiation had tried to take more than they should.
Your skin, pale, but warm where the lamplight kissed your shoulders.
Your eyes— still so bright. Even when you flinched a little under her gaze.
Megan didn’t flinch.
Didn’t look away.
Didn’t breathe.
She swore you looked like something out of a myth— Aphrodite sculpted not from marble, but from all the fragile, stubborn things that refused to break.
God, she thought. God, you’re divine.
“Say something,” you whispered, fingers trembling where they tugged your hoodie loose at your hips.
Megan blinked once. Twice. Her voice caught on her tongue, too small for this kind of beauty.
“You’re
” She laughed— the breathless, dizzy kind.
“You’re so— You’re the prettiest thing I’ve ever— God, come here—”
You laughed. “Shut up.”
She kissed your forehead. “Make me.”
So you did.
With a dumb pillow fight that turned into a dance that turned into you both giggling so hard her mother yelled from next door Keep it down, Megan!
She scooted closer, pressed her forehead to your bare shoulder. Her hands hovered, wanting to touch but scared to break you.
You laughed, a sound that made her eyes sting. You tugged her hand up, pressed her palm to your jaw.
“See?” you said, voice muffled in her hair.
“It’s just me.”
“Yeah,” Megan breathed.
“It’s you.”
You told her everything then. Between silly songs and the scratch of your blanket against your knees.
How you were twelve when they found the first mass.
How you hated hospitals more than anything— the smell, the humming lights, the way you learned too soon to read the pity in grown-ups’ eyes.
You told her how your mom left early on. How your aunt packed up her whole life to move into this sleepy street just for you.
You told her you were homeschooled because the world outside made you tired too easily. But you loved learning anyway, books stacked in crooked towers by your window, notebooks filled with doodles and lyrics.
Megan laughed until she cried when you teased her about that one Disney cameo she did— the awkward dances she did that still haunted her YouTube feed.
“God, I saw you in that commercial too — the one with the pet shop toys—”
“Shut up,” Megan squeaked, smacking your shoulder. “No one remembers that!”
“I do,” you giggled. “I remember everything.”
She didn’t know if the burn in her chest was shame or something too big for her ribs to hold.
Later that night, you dragged her to your tiny floor rug and made her dance. No mirrors, no studio lights— just you, your playlist, her bare feet tripping over yours as you both spun around your room like idiots.
You were all arms and laughter.
She was all heartbeat and promise.
When you collapsed onto your bed, breathless, your forehead pressed to hers, Megan thought:
If this is all I get — these minutes, these songs, this heartbeat — then I want every second of it.
And when you fell asleep, hoodie half-zipped, crown bare to her soft hand, she brushed her thumb over your temple.
—☆ 
When Adela’s name is called, Megan forgets how to breathe.
The studio lights burn hot overhead— cameras swing to catch her face, so she bites her lip raw to keep from showing too much. She hugs Adela so hard her earpiece tangles in Adela’s hair. Adela just laughs, watery.
“It’s fine,” Adela whispers in her ear.
“You’re staying. That’s what matters.”
Megan wants to say, No, it doesn’t. You do too.
But the mic’s hot. So she swallows it.
Adela’s voice is real, though. Raw.
“I can’t believe it’s me,” Adela says, her eyes wide, lashes still sticky with the glitter they forced on her before the announcement.
“It’s fine. It’s fine, right? Emily’s still here. You’re still here. I’ll be fine.”
Megan hugs her so tight she feels the rib of Adela’s mic pack pressing into her chest.
“It’s not fine,” she mumbles into her friend’s hair. “It’s bullshit.”
Adela snorts, a shaky half-laugh. “Tell that to the audience.”
When they filed out into the hallway, trainees herded like restless ghosts— she didn’t even wait for Emily’s hand on her shoulder. She tugged her phone out of her pocket with shaking hands.
One name. One safe place.
Megan: can I come over?
You didn’t say yes.
You didn’t say no.
When you opened your door, you didn’t bother with words. You stepped aside and let her slide her shoes off, one by one. She looked so small in your entryway— hair tied up sloppy, hoodie sleeves too long, eyes rimmed pink.
Upstairs, you sat on your bed, knees touching hers. She pressed her forehead to your shoulder like she’d run out of words somewhere between the dorm and your door.
“I’m so scared,” she mumbled into your sleeve.
You brushed her hair behind her ear, soft. “Of what, Mei?”
“That it’s gonna be me next. That I won’t be enough. That I—” Her breath caught.
“I’m scared I’m not good enough.”
You tilted her chin up— your thumb brushing her flushed cheek.
“You are, Mei,” you said.
“You are.”
She talked that night. 
About everything— how she hated the bright lights when they turned harsh. How the dorms smelled like hairspray and reheated takeout. How Adela used to sneak her candy under the training table and Emily would cover for them both when they snuck out to the rooftop to scream into the night air.
You didn’t tell her your worries, not really.
She didn’t ask why your hands trembled when you pushed your hair behind your beanie. She didn’t ask why your eyes fluttered like you were always half-tired.
When her phone buzzed with a reminder, the call time for Korea— she looked at you like she’d just remembered you existed outside this room. She grabbed your hand so tight it made your wrist ache.
“Come with me,” she whispered, half-laughing because you both knew it was impossible.
You squeezed her palm. “I will. Every day. Window to window, screen to screen. Day or night. Call me. Yell at me. Wake me up. I don’t care.”
She sniffled; the messiest sound you’d ever heard her make. Then she laughed, wiped her eyes, and said, “God, I love you.”
Neither of you flinched when the words slipped out. You only tucked your face into her hair and whispered back, “Yeah. I love you too.”
She left. You stayed.
She held you through the calls when Adela got eliminated. Through the packing for Korea. Through the promises—time zones be damned, she’d call. And you did. You stayed up while she whispered her fears.
She stayed sane because you were there—on her screen, in her pocket, and always in her heart.
And every call dawn on your end, midnight on hers, your ceiling above you, her dorm ceiling above her kept you both stitched together like thread.
She’d slump onto her bunk, eyes ringed with exhaustion but sparking when your name popped up on her screen.
You’d grin, voice hoarse from coughing, asking, “Did you eat today?”
She’d roll her eyes, tilt the camera so you could see the plate on her desk— half-finished rice, cup ramen, the same cheap plastic fork.
“Show me your meds,” she’d shoot back.
“I know you forget when I’m not there.”
And you’d hold up your pill bottle like it was a trophy, mock salute, a promise you never really wanted to break.
When the days blurred, another elimination, another mission, another week you felt the tumor pressing sharp against the soft behind your eyes— you didn’t tell her how the pain made your fingers twitch when you held the phone.
She could see it, though.
“Hey,” she’d say, voice sharp even through patchy WiFi. “Sleep. Now. I’ll sing, okay?”
And she did. Soft and off-key and half-whispered so her dormmates wouldn’t wake. She’d hum your name between the lyrics, so it wouldn’t get lost in the space between you.
She’d show you tiny videos, Sophia brushing her hair, Lara singing off-key, Dani busting in to wave at you.
But the worst night came when she was halfway through a voice note about the new mission, all breathless excitement about the choreo she’d just learned when you couldn’t answer.
You were lying on your bed, phone perched on your pillow, but your hand wouldn’t stop shaking. The words slipped. The edge of your voice caught on a seizure that crawled up your spine like static.
“Y/n? Y/N?”
She didn’t know what to do— thousands of miles away, a glowing screen between her panic and your silence.
She shouted your name so many times Emily burst in, asking what was wrong. Megan couldn’t even say. Just shoved her phone at Emily’s chest, sobbing so hard her ribs hurt.
Sophia wrapped her arms around her from behind. Dani pressed tissues to her cheek. But none of it made your silence any softer.
She waited for the updates like they were lifelines. Waited until her dorm mom forced her to sleep, your name still sticky on her cracked phone screen.
When she finally flew home weeks later, a stage later, a mission later — she sprinted past her own front door, dance bag flung forgotten into the hall.
She didn’t even knock on your window. She knew you’d be waiting.
And there you were.
Hoodie up. Beanie loose. Smile thin, but still yours.
Holding up a crumpled sheet of paper to your glass:
“I saw your performance. You did great, Meiyok.”
She pressed her hand to the window, tears streaking her cheeks. You tapped yours on your side, grin crooked like always.
She pressed her forehead to the cold glass and cried so hard her mother found her sleeping there moments later. Puffy eyes, pouty lips, her head buried in her hands.
You were still here.
And for tonight— so was she.
The closer the final mission loomed, the heavier it sat in Megan’s chest, a stone tucked beneath her ribcage she couldn’t dance away.
Training got longer. Sleep got shorter. Her voice cracked more than she’d ever admit.
Emily would sneak her honey tea in the practice room. Dani would slap her back when she doubled over between takes. Sophia would squeeze her wrist backstage, a quiet You got this, Mei that made her bones stand steady.
And every time they said five-minute break, Megan ran for her phone.
Ran for you.
Your smile through the screen. Your laugh when she pulled faces. The gentle scolding when you caught her voice slipping raw around the edges.
Some nights, when the world blurred— lights too bright, mirrors too sharp, voices too cold, Megan would slip out. Hoodie tugged over damp hair, face scrubbed clean of stage makeup. She’d slump into the passenger seat beside her mother, who’d look at her with that small knowing smile.
“How’s them?” her mom would ask, quiet so no one in the parking lot heard.
Megan would lean her head against the window, watching the streetlights blur past, and grin even if her voice rasped raw: “Good. They’re okay today.”
Her mother would nod, pat her knee. “Good. That’s what matters.”
Sometimes, after the last practice ended and she could breathe in the dark of her room, she’d hear your gentle knock on her window, or worse, see your paper taped to the glass already waiting:
“Call me. Tell me everything.”
You’d talk her down from her panic spiral. Laugh when she griped about the new steps. Threaten to expose her old dance cover videos if she forgot to sleep again.
Sometimes, when you were too weak to hold the phone up, you’d prop it on your pillow and she’d talk for both of you— about the lights, the girls, the pressure, the stupid trainee dorm food. Your eyes would flutter open and closed, half-lidded, your lips curving just a little as if to say keep going, Mei — I’m still here.
And then the final mission.
Her knees ached from hours in the practice room. Her voice cracked on the last note, but her heart didn’t. She thought of you every step. Every beat. Your laugh folded inside her chest like a talisman against the cold.
When it was over, when she’d hugged Emily so hard her ribs hurt, when she’d stood under the stage lights pretending her hands didn’t shake— her mind went to one thing.
Home. You. Now.
The second the car pulled up, she barely said goodbye to the staff. Her mom didn’t ask and just unlocked the door and watched her daughter burst out, bag slamming into her bedroom floor, sneakers kicked halfway down the hall.
She didn’t even knock this time; she found your front door open. Your aunt was there, surprise softening to a gentle smile when she saw Megan standing there, hair still damp with sweat and glitter.
“Y/n's in their room,” your aunt said.
“They’ve been waiting.”
Megan knocked on your door once, out of habit— then pushed in.
There you were. Hoodie loose. Beanie askew. A grin that made her want to burst into sobs and laughter at once.
“Hey, superstar,” you croaked, voice still soft, still yours.
She crossed the room in two strides, all arms and breath and the shaky laugh she’d kept locked in her chest for weeks.
“Guess what?” you said, eyes shining. You were already reaching for your phone, your fingers trembling as you held it out to her. The hospital app open, your test results pulled up like a prize.
“The cells—” you breathed. “They’re shrinking, Mei.”
For a second, she just stared at the screen. The lines, the numbers. None of it made sense— except it did, because your eyes were the brightest she’d seen them in months.
She looked at you. Really looked.
The soft patch of hair under your beanie. The color in your cheeks. The way your grin trembled like you didn’t know if you were allowed to be this happy.
Then she did what she always did when words were too small. She threw her arms around you so hard you squeaked, your phone slipping onto the blanket between you.
You fell back against the pillows, her laugh bursting warm against your neck.
“They’re shrinking,” she whispered, voice cracking on the miracle of it. “You’re— you’re getting better. 
“You’re staying.”
You tugged her face up— your palm warm against her jaw.
“For you, superstar. Gotta see you debut, right?”
You danced that night.
Right there in your tiny room, hospital numbers forgotten, music crackling from her phone speaker.
She spun you by the wrists, your laughter rasping into her shoulder when you stumbled into her dresser. She kissed your temple— bold enough to let her lips linger there. You let her.
You both sang along, off-key, half the lyrics wrong. You fell into her arms when your knees buckled, not from sickness, but from laughing too damn hard.
For that one night, with the final mission behind her, your body fighting for her, your fingers tangled in her hair— Megan Skiendel let herself believe it might all be okay.
You were her reason. The spark behind every note she’d ever hit just a little too hard.
And as you curled up beside her on your bed, your chest rising steady under her palm— she knew:
If you’re breathing, then I’m breathing.
If you’re staying, then I’m staying.
If you’re here — then so am I.
—☆ 
The final broadcast lights were nothing like the training room’s.
They were warm, burning, blinding and perfect.
Megan stood under them with her knees locked, her mic trembling in her hand. She could feel Sophia’s palm pressed between her shoulder blades. Dani’s breath steady at her side. Lara bouncing on her toes, Yoochae’s tiny giggle pressed into Megan’s ear.
It felt unreal— all of it. The stage. The cameras. The rows and rows of people she couldn’t see through the spots dancing in her eyes.
Except for one person.
Because when she squinted, past the lights, past the screaming fans and the floating slogans, there was you.
Not through glass. Not pixelated on a screen. Not waiting behind your window with a paper note in your palm.
But here— really here, pressed up against the barricade with her mother at your side, your hoodie sleeves rolled over trembling hands, a mask tugged down just enough to show your grin. Your eyes shining like you’d stolen every star above this city and tucked them behind your lashes.
When they called her name, she felt it in her bones first. Her name on someone else’s lips, but it was yours she heard:
Meiyok. Superstar. My girl.
She didn’t know she was crying until Sophia grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer. Until Lara’s arms wrapped around her waist. Until Dani’s laugh cracked beside her ear. Until Yoochae’s shriek hit her heart like confetti.
She found your eyes in the crowd, and you were already crying too.
We did it, she wanted to say.
We did it, we did it, we did it.
She held onto everyone that night. The group hug with Manon that nearly knocked her mic to the floor. The way she buried her face in Emily’s shoulder— poor Emily, tears and fake lashes and laughter tangled up as she whispered, “You better make it worth it, Megan.”
And Megan could only nod because how do you promise forever when your forever is standing three rows back, hoodie up, eyes bright?
She got through the confetti, the cameras, the final bow. Got through the drive home, her mom’s quiet humming in the driver’s seat. Her bag heavy with flowers, her hair tangled with bobby pins she’d never find again.
She could’ve stayed home. She could’ve collapsed on her bed. But you were waiting by her front gate like you’d never left— like you’d been standing there the whole time she was becoming someone new.
So she grabbed your hand and said, “Let’s go.”
The parking lot was empty.
The lights buzzed overhead with moths flickering through the cones of yellow like tiny planets drawn to your warmth.
She sat on the bench first, sneakers knocking yours when you joined her. You leaned your head on her shoulder, breath warm through the thin fabric of her stage hoodie.
It was quiet.
Quiet in a way only parking lots can be wide, echoing, forgiving. Just oil stains, cracked concrete, and your heartbeat under her palm.
She didn’t plan the words. Didn’t rehearse them. Didn’t check her voice for pitch.
She just said it— soft, reckless:
“Hey. I love you, you know that?”
It landed between you like a spark. Like something too small to see but too big to hold.
Your head lifted, your lashes fluttered, the tired shimmer in your eyes brighter than any stage light she’d ever stand under.
Then your lips curved. Crooked. Certain.
“Yeah. I love you too, you know?”
She didn’t mean to cry. Really, she didn’t.
But her shoulders shook. A quiet hiccup against your neck as you laughed, warm, wheezing, perfect.
You kissed her— you did. Right there on that splintering bench, with the world sprawling wide and indifferent around you. Your lips pressed hers like a promise she’d spend every day keeping.
When you pulled back, your grin split the night.
And then because you were you, too near, too loud, you cupped your hands around your mouth and yelled up to the flickering streetlight, to the wide sky that never listened:
“I’M DATING MEGAN MEIYOK SKIENDEL OF KATSEYE!”
Your voice cracked at the end, a bark of laughter stuck in your throat.
She slapped your shoulder gentle, hopeless, your name half-whispered, half-scolded through her grin. Her cheeks pink, her eyes wet. Your heartbeat tucked under her ribs like a second chance.
“Hey,” she said again, her voice wobbling as she leaned into your side — the cold bench beneath you, the soft summer wind above you.
“I love you.”
Again.
And you kissed her again.
And the parking lot held the echo of your laughter like it was the only thing that could ever live there.
—☆ 
But the windows never stopped being part of you two.
The ginger hair was your idea.
Sort of.
Megan remembered the first time she told you, face pressed close to her laptop, feet swinging off the edge of the dorm bed as you asked “What color next, superstar?”
She’d laughed, tugged a strand behind her ear. “Something stupid. Something warm. I don’t know— ginger?”
You’d said, “Perfect. Orange cat.”
And you’d coughed so hard after that Megan almost hung up, but you only waved her off— same old, same old. It would pass. It always did.
When she dyed her hair ginger, she pressed dumb photos to the glass, her looking like a carrot.
You wrote back "cute carrot." She stuck her tongue out at you.
Megan’s ginger hair looked ridiculous at first.
Too bright under the bathroom light, too brassy when she Facetimed you that night— smudges of dye still staining her ears.
You’d laughed, weak but true, your thumb brushing the screen as if you could swipe the silly blush off her cheeks.
“Orange cat energy, Mei.” You wheezed out a giggle, and she’d threatened to block you if you called her Garfield again.
And still you were there. For every practice. Every rant. Every dumb photo of her with ginger hair that she made you rate ten times over. Her members learned your name. Sophia would yell into the phone: "Y/n! Take care of our Megan!" Dani would blow you kisses off-screen.
You were the only part of her life she never wanted to trade for fame.
In the practice room, Sophia flicked her ponytail, humming, “Our Megan looks like autumn now.”
Dani snorted, “More like pumpkin spice.”
Manon peeked over her shoulder mid-selfie, grinning when she saw you waving through the screen. “Hi superstar’s superstar!” she’d chirp, every single time.
They knew. They all knew.
They knew she’d stand in the corner by the mirrors, FaceTiming you between sets, your sleepy voice a tether to something warm when the music got too loud.
When you were strong enough, you’d stay up with her— voice fuzzy, eyes half-closed as she ranted about formations and footwork and how she couldn’t hit the same note for the fucking bridge.
You’d listen, always. Until your breath slowed, and her voice would hush, and she’d just watch you sleep through a cracked screen.
But your calls grew shorter. 
Your coughs, sharper. 
Some nights, your aunt answered instead— gentle, apologetic, “They’re resting, Megan. They’re so tired.”
So she left notes on her window again.
Little post-its with scribbled hearts and “Orange cat loves you.”
Or a quick doodle of your smile beside hers, stick figures with giant eyes and silly hats.
The window was her anchor.
When her voice cracked on the bridge of a song.
When her knees gave out for the hundredth time on that dance drop.
When she wanted to throw her phone at the wall because you’d sent a photo of you trying to smile with another IV taped to your chest.
She’d come back late, hair still damp with sweat, knees bruised from practicing the same drop a hundred times and find your note waiting too. Always waiting.
A shaky heart. A “Good luck, Meiyok.”
Sometimes just her name in your crooked handwriting.
She’d press her palm to the cold glass, pretend your fingers were on the other side.
Then the night the note didn’t come.
She found out from her mom first— her mom’s phone buzzing while they sat in the car, the city lights stuttering by the window.
Your aunt’s voice, muffled. Megan heard three words: “hospital
 seizure
 again
”
And that was enough.
She made her mom drive faster than she ever had, her bag forgotten in the backseat, her hair sticking to her forehead as she half-ran through the hospital corridor.
Your aunt waited near the nurses’ station, eyes rimmed red, that same soft hush in her voice: “They’re asking for you, Megan.”
When Megan stepped into your room, it didn’t look like you at first.
The wires, the hum of the monitor, the IV dripping slow.
Your lashes fluttered. Your lips parted— cracked, too dry.
Your room was too quiet.
She hated the way you looked small in that bed. Hated the way the machine hummed like it knew something she didn’t.
But when you looked up— really looked, your eyes found her like they always did.
Her knees hit the side of your bed so fast the metal rattled. She folded herself down beside you, cheek to your shoulder, hand clutching yours like an anchor she couldn’t let drift.
She shuffled to your side, your hand slipping easily into hers, your pulse slow but there, there, there.
“Hey.” Her voice broke. She bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted iron.
“You said you’d see me debut. Remember? That’s our deal, dummy.”
Your eyelids fluttered, lashes brushing your sunken cheeks. You tried to smile. It tugged at the IV tape near your mouth.
“I remember. Superstar.”
Your fingers twitched, grazing her ginger hair. You did that whenever you wanted to tell her I see you.
You always saw her— the orange cat, the bright thing, your sun.
She wanted to crawl into the bed beside you.
She wanted to plug herself into your veins and pump all her stupid stubborn hope into your bones.
But instead she pressed her cheek to your arm, nose brushing your wrist. She let the tears come this time.
“I’ll sing so loud you’ll hear it from here, okay? So you better be listening. Better be—”
Your breath hitched. A laugh, dry as paper.
“I’ll be there, Meiyok. Promise.”
“Don’t you dare leave me yet.” She pressed her forehead to your wrist — your pulse a soft, traitorous flutter under skin that felt too thin.
She didn’t care. Didn’t care that her tears made your gown damp. Didn’t care that her voice hiccupped and cracked. Didn’t care that she was repeating the same thing over and over:
“Stay, okay? Stay. Please, baby, just— stay.”
She stayed that night. Stayed until the nurses told her to step out so they could change your sheets, check your lines.
She didn’t want to move. She wanted to staple her shadow to the linoleum floor.
She did it anyway.
She stood outside the window, forehead to the glass, watching them adjust the machines. Watching you sleep.
The doctors told her she’d have to wait in the hallway when they came to check you.
She did, perched on a stiff chair, hoodie pulled over her ginger hair, your laughter echoing in her memory like a heartbeat she refused to let silence claim.
After that, you never went home again.
She hated the hospital. Hated the smell. Hated the beep of machines that dipped when you laughed too hard, or when your eyes rolled back and you’d slip into that place she couldn’t follow.
She kept coming anyway. Skipped choreo. Ditched warm-ups. Apologized later to Sophia, Dani, Yoonchae, Lara, Manon— every time they found her crying in the dorm hallway because she’d seen your name flash on her phone and knew what it meant.
They forgave her. They always did.
They’d sneak her snacks for you, those dumb jellies you liked when you could still swallow them. They’d record silly messages and beg the nurses to let her play them at your bedside.
Her training days blurred into each other. The dorm, the van, the practice room, the dorm again. Sophia would shove her snacks. Dani would hold her hair back when she cried in the bathroom stall after your call dropped mid-sentence.
“Hey. Megan. They’ll be okay, okay? They promised.”
She nodded. Always nodded. But her heart knew what her mouth wouldn’t say.
Sometimes you’d wake. Smile. Whisper her name like it was still yours to say.
You’d press your trembling hand to her dyed hair, still ginger under the harsh white hospital lights, and rasp out: “Orange cat.”
And Megan would laugh through her tears because if she didn’t, her ribs might shatter from trying to hold her heart in place.
She kept one promise always:
You will see me debut. 
You have to.
—☆ 
The showcase was everything.
Lights so bright they hurt her eyes, screams so loud her ears rang for hours after. But the moment it ended, it was you she wanted.
She didn’t even bother wiping off the glitter stuck to her cheeks. Didn’t care that her voice was hoarse when she asked her mom— begged her, really, to drive her straight to the hospital.
She barely remembers the car ride, just the static hum of the radio her mom left on to drown out the silence. Megan sat in the back, knees pulled to her chest, eyes burning holes through the window.
The stage lights were still stuck to her skin, glitter in her hair, a curl of confetti tucked into her hoodie pocket. Proof she did it— proof you were supposed to see her shine.
The automatic doors of the hospital hissed open like a secret. The smell hit her first, disinfectant, too bright.
She hated that smell. She hated the white floors, the squeak of her sneakers on linoleum. She hated how the fluorescent lights made the shadows under her eyes look like bruises.
Your aunt was there in the hallway, hands wringing the hem of her cardigan. When she saw Megan, her eyes softened but her mouth didn’t know how to smile anymore. She only nodded down the corridor. They’re waiting.
She burst through your door like a storm of leftover confetti, hair tousled, eyes wide, hands reaching for yours like magnets.
You were awake, half-upright in bed, blanket tucked high on your chest to hide the way your ribs poked through your hospital gown. 
She slipped through like she might wake you, as if the beep of the monitor wasn’t loud enough to remind her your body was still here.
For now.
You looked so small. The blanket tucked under your chin, your beanie gone, hair just a ghost of fuzz on your crown. The tubes were everywhere, nose, arms, tape on tape on tape, your skin underneath papery thin. But your mouth curled up when you saw her— slow, cracked, but real.
Megan practically collapsed onto the edge of your bed; knees tucked under her like she was a kid again. She caught your hand and pressed it to her cheek, the machine at your side faithfully recording each flutter of your heartbeat.
“Superstar,” you rasped, voice so soft she almost thought she imagined it.
She could have laughed, could have broken right there, but instead she stumbled to the edge of your bed, knelt on the chair like a kid trying to peek onto the counter.
She grabbed your hand— cold, so cold — and pressed it to her mouth.
“I did it,” she breathed against your knuckles. “Did you see me? You saw me, right?”
You nodded, eyelids fluttering like moth wings. “Saw
 everything.”
The monitor hummed behind you, steady for now, a ghost heartbeat that felt too fragile for the room.
Megan touched your cheek with her free hand, brushing her thumb under your eye where a bruise-like shadow clung stubbornly.
She didn’t care about the needles or the lines.
She cared that your fingers squeezed hers back, even if it was weak, even if it hurt.
She wanted to tell you everything— how Sophia almost tripped when they called her name, how Dani grabbed her so tight backstage she almost choked, how the confetti looked like snow in the lights.
But the words fell out in a rush, tumbling over each other, her voice cracking like thin glass.
“I did it,” she babbled, breathless.
“Did you hear me, baby? I was so shaky — I almost tripped but Sophia caught me, and Dani almost tackled me when they called my name and— God, you should’ve heard them scream, Y/n, they screamed for me.”
You squeezed her fingers, weak but certain. You tried to smile. “I heard you,” you rasped.
“I always do.”
She laughed, breath catching, leaning in so close your foreheads nearly touched. “Good. You better. You promised.”
You stared at her then— really stared. Like you were memorizing every inch of her freckled cheeks, the smudge of mascara under her eyes, the new ginger roots peeking through her messy ponytail.
Your lips twitched. You lifted her hand to your mouth, pressed the lightest kiss to her knuckles. A hospital beep punctuated the silence, too fast now, too erratic.
The monitor at your bedside stuttered— beep beep beep, too fast, too eager.
Megan’s grin faltered. “Hey— hey, why’s it going so fast, huh?” She leaned back, searching your eyes for the joke.
“Y/n, you okay? I’m gonna— I’m gonna call the nurse, okay?”
She moved to stand but your fingers caught hers, tugging her back down.
And then you huffed out the softest laugh, voice paper-thin. “Stop looking so pretty then.”
It punched the breath out of her chest. She squeaked, flushing pink to her ears, burying her face in the crook of your shoulder. “Don’t say that— dummy— don’t do that, you’ll make it worse—”
She laughed, covered her face. “Asshole.”
You just smiled— small, tired, but so real.
“Hey, Mei?”
She hummed against your skin. “Mm?”
Your hand found her chin, guiding her face up so you could see each other, window-clear, no secrets left.
“You’re better than Taylor Swift.”
She snorted. “Yeah? You think—”
She opened her mouth to tease you, again — ‘course I am, I'm your superstar, remember?’ — but the monitor shrieked before she could.
But the line on the monitor screamed then— a long, flat sound that cracked through the room like a gunshot.
One flat, endless note.
Her heart stopped with yours.
Her heart slammed into her ribs, once, twice, three times— before it shattered.
“Y/n?” She barked your name like you’d just dropped a glass of milk on the kitchen floor.
“Y/n— hey, no— no, no— baby—”
She fumbled for the call button, smashed it until the nurse sprinted in, too calm, too calm when Megan’s whole world was caving in. She slapped the call button so hard it rattled on its plastic mount. 
“Please— please— they just— they just told me I’m better than Taylor Swift, they can’t— they can’t be gone—”
The world fuzzed out— white walls, white noise. All she heard was the echo of her own breath tearing out of her lungs.
She pressed her forehead to your chest like maybe, just maybe, she could push her heartbeat into yours.
“Not fair— not fair— we just started— you said you’d see me dance— you said— you said—”
They were pushing her back. She didn’t feel her knees hit the floor, didn’t feel her mother’s hands on her shoulders. She only saw the bed rolling forward, the machines trailing behind like ghosts.
She was kneeling by your bed now, forehead pressed to your wrist, hoping for a pulse that wouldn’t come.
When they wheeled you away, bed rattling down the corridor under harsh white lights, Megan stumbled after you.
A window again.
Like the first one. Like the stupid, perfect one where you’d written You’re better than Taylor Swift on notebook paper, big block letters crooked from your shaking hands.
A pane of glass, same as the first day, same as forever.
She pressed her hand to it, useless, trembling, watching the shadows of doctors bending over you— pressing, shouting, hoping.
She hoped too.
Harder than she’d ever prayed in her life.
She pressed her palm flat to it, watching you, the bandage at your temple, the soft slack curve of your mouth that would never tease her again.
She felt her throat crack open on a scream she didn’t know she’d held back all this time. Her mother caught her before she could slam her fist into the glass, cradled her against her chest like she was five again, like she was breakable, like she hadn’t already broken.
“They’re trying, right?” she whispered into her sleeve.
“They’re trying so hard, right?”
Her mom gathered her up then, arms tight around her shoulders, rocking her like she was little again.
“They’re trying, Mei,” her mother said.
“They’re trying, sweetheart.”
Megan shut her eyes tight, forehead pressed to the glass that once made her believe she could reach you anytime she wanted.
She wished it were true.
She wished the window was still just a window— not the wall between before and after.
She wished you’d come back and hold up a dumb piece of paper, all crooked letters, saying “You did good, superstar.”
She wished, and in wishing, she loved you harder than any stage could hold.
They tried.
She knew they did.
But she wished— with everything left in her— that they’d tried harder.
Because Megan Skiendel never thought a love story could start with a window.
She never thought it would end there, either.
Megan sat at her desk, elbows braced on the sill, ginger hair tucked behind her ear where it wouldn’t catch her tears.
The window was cracked open. It didn’t face anything special anymore— just your old curtains, drawn tight, no light behind them.
She pressed her forehead to the glass until her breath fogged a small circle, just like you’d done that first week tracing hearts and dumb jokes in condensation.
The paper was there, right where it always waited— an old sticky note pad she’d scribbled practice schedules on, now covered in uneven handwriting. Some letters smudged from her tears. Some lines so faint because her pen ran out halfway through.
Hey dummy, it read.
I went to rehearsal today. Dani fell on her ass again during the new choreo. Sophia laughed so hard she nearly got kicked by Lara. Manon braided my hair while I slept on her shoulder in the van. It was sunny when we came back— you would’ve hated it. Too bright, you’d say.
She paused, the pen hovering, tears dripping on the wood of the sill.
I kept looking for you when I got home. I looked at your window first thing, like always. I still do.
Outside, the wind rattled the street signs. A neighbor’s dog barked once. Somewhere down the block, someone was listening to a song with too much bass— a beat that made the walls vibrate like your old laughter through the paper-thin walls.
Megan squeezed her eyes shut. Pushed the pen down again.
They say I should get some sleep. But I don’t want to sleep yet. What if I dream about you and I don’t wake up with you there?
She tore the note off, folded it carefully. She pressed it to the glass. On your side— the empty side— she saw the ghost of that first sign you held: You’re a great dancer! :)
She left the paper there. Taped it crooked, edges flapping when the draft crept in. She liked it that way, it made it feel like you might reach out from the dark, knock once on the glass, lift another note in your messy scrawl:
You did good, superstar.
Megan curled up by the window that night. Her cheek pressed to her arm; ginger hair spread like a little sun on her pillow. She watched your curtains in the dark until her eyes wouldn’t stay open.
When she dreamed, she swore she heard you laughing in the hallway, paper rustling, your voice slipping through the crack:
Hey Mei —
You’re still better than Taylor Swift.
Authors Note: Heeeyyy @kkoga here's a Megan fic :D
BLAME @charlvr
185 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 5 days ago
Text
Painkiller by Ruel – "Please, never leave me 'cause I'm barely holdin' on. You give me a reason to keep on breathin', 'cause you're my painkiller when my brain gets bitter, you keep me close when I've been miserable. And it takes forever to let my brain get better, you keep me close" (Megan Skiendel x Reader)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Synopsis: Megan never thought a love story could start with a window. Megan also didn’t think that a love story could end with it either.
—☆ 
Megan Skiendel wasn’t looking for a miracle that afternoon— she just wanted the snow to stop sticking to her lashes.
The snow that day fell soft and thick. A December hush that should have made everything feel cold.
Megan pressed her forehead to her bedroom window, breath fogging the glass. She should’ve been annoyed. She hated how her fingers went numb even inside thick gloves. Hated how her mother’s voice echoed up the stairs “Megan! Wear socks or you’ll catch your death!” every fifteen minutes.
But that day with her forehead pressed to the freezing glass, Megan didn’t hate winter.
Because you were there.
She didn’t know your name yet. All she knew was that you stood in the middle of your driveway, half-buried in a snowbank, arms wrapped around a cardboard box that looked twice your size. A hoodie swallowed you whole, sleeves too long for your hands. A knitted beanie sat crooked over your hair. Your breath turned to ghosts in the air.
And you were smiling. God— grinning, actually. Like the snow falling down your back was nothing. Like your teeth weren’t chattering behind that grin. Like winter had no right to touch you.
Megan pressed her fingertips to the cold pane, tracing the faint shape of your mouth with her nail. Her heart squeezed in a way it hadn’t for months, not since the rankings came out and the trainee list put her fifth. Good job, Megan. But not good enough.
Always good, never enough.
She didn’t know you, but she thought: There’s summer. Right there. In the snow. With a smile too big for winter to swallow.
She didn’t know she was staring until—
“Megan! Lunch!”
Her mother’s voice broke through her daydream. Megan pulled back, cheeks warm, heart doing a traitorous flip.
You were dragging a box toward the curb, coat hanging crooked off one shoulder, head tucked in a faded hoodie that barely hid your hair. When you looked up and caught her staring, you didn’t flinch.
Didn’t shy away.
You just raised your hand, wiggled your fingers. Like you’d known her for years. Like this snowstorm was just an excuse to stand here and smile back.
And for a second, just one stupid, too-warm second, Megan forgot it was cold.
Forgot she was hungry. 
Forgot the mess of trainee rankings waiting on her laptop beside her.
Forgot everything except: Oh. Please, God. If You’re gonna hand me a miracle, let it be this one.
“Megan! Lunch’s ready— before it gets cold!”
She jolted back, heart slamming against her ribs like it was trying to get to you first.
“One second!” she shouted back, nose brushing the cold glass.
You were still there, wrestling the box through the snow, hood bobbing when you stumbled.
Megan bit back a grin, cheeks warm even as the window numbed her forehead.
Her mom’s voice snapped her back: "Lunch, now!"
Downstairs smelled like leftover hainanese chicken and warm rice. She sat across from her mother, phone buzzing on her knee with training updates she refused to open yet.
“Eat,” her mother said. “You look tired.”
“I’m fine,” Megan lied.
Her mother peered at her; the same sharp eyes Megan saw every time she looked in the mirror.
She chewed her rice too fast, half-listening to her mother hum under her breath.
Her mind was upstairs, pressed to a window, watching a smile she’d never seen before.
When she padded back to her room, steam still clinging to her hair, she went straight to the window.
For one stupid second, her stomach dropped— you were gone. The driveway was just a mess of slush and tire tracks.
Maybe you were a trick, she thought, palms flat against the glass. Maybe I made you up—
Then she saw your light.
The room right across from hers; new curtains, boxes stacked against the wall, your silhouette moving behind half-open blinds. You dropped a blanket on the floor, disappeared, came back with another box.
Megan’s mouth dropped open.
You live there.
Right there.
Right beside hers. A window’s width apart.
She pressed her forehead to the glass again; it felt warmer this time.
Maybe this is it, she thought wildly. Maybe He finally heard me. If I asked for a sign — a stupid little sign — maybe this is it. Maybe this is my stupid movie moment.
She laughed, whispered a thank you under her breath, maybe God really did answer stupid prayers, like a girlfriend next door, like your windows perfectly lined up like fate had drawn them out on graph paper.
She watched you unpack. You kicked over a lamp and picked it up with a sheepish glance at the window. Megan squeaked, ducked so fast she smacked her head on the windowsill.
Smooth, Skiendel. Real smooth.
Her cheeks flamed. She dropped to the floor beside her bed, heartbeat rattling her ribs like a drum.
 Stupid. Stupid. What now, genius? she thought, giggling into her sweater sleeve.
She peeked again. You were laughing. She couldn’t hear it, not yet, but she knew. She could see it in the scrunch of your nose, the way your eyes squinted shut.
Oh God, please let me die.
She needed an escape.
The laptop hummed open. The trainee rankings glared back— a cold reminder that the world outside her window wasn’t the only thing frozen.
Fifth place. Again. Good, but not good enough. Your technique is clean, Megan. But it’s too clean. Where’s the fire?
She slapped her palm over her face. Where’s the fire? She wanted to scream
It’s gone. I’m tired.
She clicked her music app. A playlist she made with a silly name started blasting bass through her headphones.
The floor creaked under her socks as she stood. She let the first beat hit her chest, boom. Then the second— boom-boom. Her shoulders rolled. Her knees bent. Her feet found the groove. The walls of her room blurred, only the window stayed clear. She danced like she needed the oxygen. Like she could sweat the rankings out of her skin.
A leap, a spin, her hair stuck to her lips. She didn’t care. She danced like the summer she’d seen in your smile.
When the music cut, when the last note rang out, she bent over, hands on her knees, lungs burning. A laugh slipped out of her. For the first time in days, it didn’t feel forced.
Then she looked up.
And there you were pressed to your window, cheeks pink, a piece of paper stuck to the glass.
You’re a great dancer! :)
She screamed.
“WHAT—” Megan’s knees buckled. She dropped right where she stood, face burning.
“Megan?!” Her mother’s voice from the hallway.
“I’m fine!” she wheezed, sinking to her knees on her floor. She slapped both hands over her face.
Through her fingers, she could still see you— giggling. She couldn’t hear it, but the way your shoulders shook made her wish the glass would disappear.
 She scrambled on hands and knees, knocking over a water bottle, tossing pillows, yanking open drawers.
“Where’s my pen? Where’s my pen— Mom! Why is my room a landfill—”
She panicked, fingers raking through the mess on her desk, old homework, a cracked highlighter, receipts she forgot to throw out. Pen. Pen. Where’s my pen? 
She could nail a freestyle but lose a pen every time she needed it most.
She found it wedged under her pillow. A lined notebook followed. She ripped a page out so violently it tore sideways.
Her handwriting looked like a toddler’s but she didn’t care.
She scribbled so fast the pen almost tore through:
So you’re treating me like Taylor Swift huh?
She pressed it to the glass, face redder than the sunset behind you, heart hammering.
Please don’t think I’m weird. Please laugh.
You read it— squinted, then snorted so hard you had to cover your mouth with your sleeve. Megan bit her lip to keep from squealing.
You snorted, she SAW you snort, then pulled your hoodie tighter, fiddled with your beanie, wrote something back.
You held up your note.
I think you’re better than Taylor Swift.
Megan slapped a hand over her face. Breathe, Skiendel, breathe.
She was about to write something— like what? ‘Marry me?’ 
Megan fell backward onto her floor, arms flung wide like she’d just been shot through the heart by a neon pink arrow.
She rolled onto her stomach, pressed her cheek to the floorboards, kicked her feet like a kid. God. I’m doomed. I’m doomed.
She was halfway through scribbling a comeback, something dumb, something cheesy— when her mother banged on her door.
“Megan! Take this to the new neighbors! We made too much— be nice.”
“NOW?!”
Her mother cracked the door open, plate in hand. “Now.”
Megan stared at the plate, rice cakes steaming under plastic wrap.
“...God,” she whispered to herself, yanking her hair into a ponytail. “Okay. Okay, okay, okay.”
She threw on a hoodie two sizes too big. It smelled like fabric softener and dance studio floor. She stared at her reflection. Cheeks flushed, eyes wide.
Don’t be weird. Don’t be weird. Don’t trip. Don’t die.
She stood in front of your door five minutes later, her hair half-brushed, a plate of steaming rice cakes balanced in trembling hands.
The plate balanced in trembling hands. Her socked feet made no sound on your porch. She knocked once, then twice, soft, soft— before she could run away.
The door opened.
And there you were, but this time with no window between you.
Megan’s first thought when you open the door is Oh, you really do look like summer up close.
Your hoodie sleeves are bunched at your elbows now, your fingers fiddling with the hem like you can’t stand still. That grin is back, too, softer this time, but just as warm.
“Hi,” you say first— shy, but it slides into a chuckle when Megan nearly drops the plate.
“Hi—uh—” Megan catches the rice cakes just in time, clutches the plate like it’s a bomb. “I’m Megan. I live, um—”
You grinned. The same unstoppable grin that made her forget the cold the first time.
“I know,” you said. “Taylor Swift.”
She twists, nearly smacks herself with her ponytail. “There. Just beside. The window. We— we waved.”
You smile like you’re trying not to laugh outright. “I know. I was the one with the sign, remember?”
Megan wants the ground to open up and swallow her whole. “Right. Yes. You were.”
You lean your shoulder against the doorframe, eyes flitting down to the plate, then back to her face. “Are those for me?”
“Oh—! No! I mean yes—!” She shoves the plate at you, nearly ramming it into your hoodie. 
“My mom made too much. She says welcome. And— uh— I— also say welcome.”
You take it gently, your fingers brushing hers for half a heartbeat— warm despite the snow crusted on your porch. Megan swears she feels it in her ribs.
You peer under the plastic wrap, then up at her again. “They look good.”
“They are! I mean — probably. I mean — I’ll shut up now.”
You laugh, a real, bright laugh. “You don’t have to shut up. I like your voice.”
And just like that, Megan Skiendel forgets how to breathe.
“I’m Y/n, by the the way”
From then on, it was the windows.
You, propped on your elbows at your sill, pen and paper always ready.
Her, tangled in fairy lights and half-finished homework, scribbling back.
Hey Meiyok— I heard you singing. You’re good at that too.
Stop spying on me!
Never :)
The first time Megan walked into practice after meeting you, Adela practically tackled her by the lockers.
“You’re glowing.”
Adela poked her cheek. “Who made you smile like that? Huh?”
Emily stuck her head out from the bathroom door, hair still damp from the trainee showers. “Bet she’s got a secret, huh?”
Megan ducked her head, trying to hide the way her ears turned red. “Shut up.”
But she was glowing— everyone saw it.
Even Niki made a joke when she landed a clean triple spin she’d been botching for weeks.
"Got yourself a lucky charm?" she’d said, half-teasing, half-proud.
Megan just laughed, breathless, chest bursting— because the truth was
 yeah.
She did.
You were right there.
Every night.
Every morning.
Always at the window.
—☆
After training, after drills that leave Megan’s knees raw and her throat dry, she drags herself up the stairs, flips her light on, and there you are.
Perched at your own window, chin propped on your folded arms, smile pressed against the glass.
Sometimes you wave. Sometimes you hold up a scribbled note: “Tough day?” and Megan, mouth too tired to shape the truth, just nods.
You mime something— a soft flick of your wrist. She cracks her window open just in time for a tiny crumpled paper ball to arc through the cold air and land on her bed.
She unfolds it. Hang in there.
She always does.
God, you were so close.
So close she could almost touch you. But not close enough.
Sometimes she’d come home late, legs trembling from hours of footwork and vocal drills.
She’d flick on her bedroom lamp and there it would be; your note pressed to the glass.
“You did great today.”
Or:
“Don’t forget to eat, superstar.”
Once, when she’d bombed a test run of her new choreo, legs too slow, voice cracking mid-verse, she found you leaning halfway out your window instead of just holding a note.
You’d scrunched up a balled paper, lobbed it across.
It bounced off her window with a thud. She jumped.
She pulled it open so fast she nearly dropped the latch.
There you were, hoodie on, beanie poking out from under the hood. Cheeks flushed from the cold night air.
You flicked your wrist dramatically, like a magician, and held up a new sign:
“Open your stupid window. I’ve got snacks.”
Sometimes that’s all she needed.
You, dangling a plastic bag of convenience store ramen and those terrible neon crackers.
You, perched on your sill like the world’s laziest gargoyle.
You, voice low so you didn’t wake your aunt, telling her dumb jokes that made her laugh so hard she pressed her forehead to the glass.
Some nights she’d fall asleep with her window still cracked open, cold breeze mixing with your soft words, your laughter drifting across like a lullaby.
Training went on. So did your notes. Adela caught her grinning at nowhere too much and threw her towel at Megan’s head.
Of course Adela and Emily noticed.
She couldn’t stop the grin.
Didn’t even try.
Emily caught her first. “There she goes again,” she stage-whispered.
Adela leaned over her shoulder. “Who is it? You gonna tell us?”
Megan stuck out her tongue. “No.”
Adela gasped— dramatic, hand to heart. “Is it your neighbor?”
Megan’s jaw dropped. “How do you—”
Emily cackled. “We’ve seen you sprint out the gate after practice! Don’t even lie.”
“Oh my God, Skiendel, you’ve got it bad.”
Emily chimed in, “So when are you gonna stop writing love letters through windows and actually ask them out?”
Megan nearly died on the spot.
Megan buried her face in her hands. “I hate you both.”
But she didn’t. Not really.
Because when the day was over, when her throat burned from singing and her muscles ached from dancing— she still had you.
You get her through all of it.
The 5 a.m. wake-ups, the 1 a.m. choreography changes, the days she forgets she’s sixteen because her bones ache like she’s fifty.
When she stumbles into her room, half-dead, your light is on.
Your silhouette glows warm behind the glass.
Sometimes you’re half-asleep, hoodie pulled over your nose, a note still pinned up.
"Wake me if you need me."
She never does.
You already do enough.
One night she’s face-planted in her textbook, eyelids flickering, when a soft tap tap tap makes her jerk up.
She blinks blearily at your window. You’re already grinning, another note pressed to the glass.
“Your head’s too pretty to squish like that.”
Megan snorts so loud she nearly wakes her mother.
She scrabbles for her pen, scribbles back on a sticky note, sticks it right over her desk lamp so you can see.
“Your FACE is too pretty.”
You pretend to swoon, clutching your chest, then throw your head back in a silent laugh that makes Megan’s cheeks hurt from smiling.
But it wasn’t all sunshine.
She started to notice things. Little things.
How you’d tug your hoodie tighter when the wind picked up, even inside.
How your aunt— sweet, round-faced, always waving at Megan when she came over with food, would hover in the doorway with a small white bottle in her palm.
How you’d swallow your pills with a forced grin.
How you’d flinch when you thought she wasn’t looking, hand pressed to your temple like something sharp was lodged behind your eyes.
Some days you were the one who looked tired— so tired. She’d be at her desk, head buried in trainee notes, when a soft tap would hit her window.
She’d look up and there you’d be breath fogging the glass, eyes heavy, hoodie string clutched in one fist like an anchor.
You’d knock again. Hold up your note: “Open up?”
And she would.
Always.
She’d lean out half her body if she had to, just to see you smile a little softer. Just to hear you say, “Tell me about your day. I want to hear your voice.”
And Megan would think: You’re saving me.
But she never said it out loud. Not then.
The days she comes home bouncing, the days she dances so hard her ponytail whips her own face.
She finishes with a dramatic flourish, arms out, hair sticking to her forehead— only to find you clapping behind your glass.
Your note: “Encore?”
Your window is safety.
 It’s rescue.
When her rankings drop, when she comes home so tired her shoulders slump like broken wings, you don’t say anything clever.
You just throw a paper plane across the gap.
When she opens it: You’re still my number one.
 A few feet away.
So near she could trace your outline through the frost on the glass.
So far she couldn’t touch you without pushing through cold air and crooked window frames.
And maybe that was enough— just barely.
Enough to keep her going.
Enough to keep you close.
Enough to hold her together when the practice rooms and ranking boards and tight smiles threatened to tear her apart.
But Megan was starting to wonder: Why the hoodie? Why the beanie? Why the pills?
She didn’t ask yet. She was scared to.
Not because she didn’t want to know.
But because she did.
One night, after she drags herself back from extra practice, she finds your light off. Panic spikes in her chest— so sharp she drops her bag right in the hallway.
But then you reappear, your window flicks open. You lean out, hair messy under your beanie, cheeks pale in the porch light.
She flings her own window wide, shivering at the gust of snow.
“Hey— where were you?” she hisses.
You smile weakly. “Bathroom. Sorry.”
“Bathroom for three hours?!”
Your shoulders rise in a shrug, but your eyes slide away. She sees it clearly this time. The tiny prescription bottle in your hand.
She doesn’t say anything. Not yet.
A week later, she can’t hold it in.
It happens because of the café.
Because for once, she sees you without glass between you.
Megan saw you before you saw her.
She hadn’t meant to, she was just out with her mom, arms wrapped around a takeout cup, the cold biting at her fingers through her gloves.
They’d stopped by the corner cafĂ© near the station— the one with the drafty windows and the hanging vines half-dead from winter. She liked the smell of it, warm and faintly sweet with burnt coffee beans.
And then there you were.
Tucked into the corner booth by the window, hoodie up, beanie tugged low over your ears, fingers curled around a mug so big it nearly hid your mouth. You looked small, swallowed by your coat and the steam drifting from your drink.
Megan pressed her face to the window, breath fogging the glass. Her heart squeezed at the sight of you— so near, so real, not just inked letters and taped paper anymore. Not a grin behind a cold pane of glass.
Just you.
Her mom tapped her shoulder. “Go say hi.”
Megan didn’t even answer. She slipped inside, the door chime rattling above her, heat smacking her cheeks pink.
You looked up startled, then soft, like a light flicking on.
“Oh,” you said, voice shy but warm.
“Hey, superstar.”
Megan hated how fast her grin cracked her lips open. “Hey yourself.”
She ordered something she’d forgotten what by the time she sat down across from you, coat half-off her shoulders, scarf dumped on the seat beside her.
Up close, you looked tired.
She could see it now; the bruised shadows hugging the swell of your cheekbones, the way your fingers trembled slightly as they curled around the mug’s handle.
But you were smiling. At her.
And that made her chest hurt in a way she didn’t know how to name yet.
She talked. God, did she talk.
About practice, about how Adela sometimes fell asleep mid-stretch but would still nail the high notes. About Emily and her dumb jokes, about how Lara had joined just recently and sang like she’d swallowed moonlight. About Sophia— sweet, sunny Sophia who taught her bits of Tagalog between dance sets. And Daniela, fucking Daniela, who moved like lightning and never let her sulk for long.
She talked about the practice rooms, about the mirrors that made her hate her shoulders and love her feet all at once. About her games, Valorant when she was feeling fierce, Fortnite when she wanted chaos, but mostly Roblox, where she could just be stupid and loud.
She talked until her tea went cold, until your food arrived, a tiny bowl of soup, warm steam curling under your chin.
That’s when she heard herself. How her voice filled the booth like a balloon about to pop. How you hadn’t said much more than a hum here and there.
She froze. Fork halfway to her lips, eyes wide. 
“Oh my God— shut me up,” she groans, burying her face in her sleeves.
“You must be so bored—”
You reach across the table, tug her sleeve down, just enough to see her eyes.
“I like your voice,” you say.
“Don’t stop.”
She flushed— cheeks hot, nose tingling. Like every time you’d flashed her those stupid window notes, telling her “You’re better than Taylor Swift” or “I’m so proud of you.”
For a while, the café felt softer than the snow outside.
Your knees brushed under the table once, twice — a quiet bump that made her toes curl in her boots.
You spooned your soup slowly, pausing to nod when she did start babbling again, about how she’d messed up a spin, about how her vocal coach said her high notes were finally less nasal.
You didn’t say much, just listened, really listened, eyes bright every time she used her hands to talk.
But when she looked closer— really looked, she saw it again.
The way your eyes dimmed when you thought she wasn’t watching.
The dark half-circles under your lashes. The way your fingers pressed at your temple like you were grounding yourself to stay here with her.
You both left when dusk slipped in, hands jammed in pockets, your shoulders hunched like the night wind could peel you away if you let it.
You walked side by side. Close enough that your coat brushed her arm every few steps.
She could have asked then.
Could have said, Why the hoodie? The beanie? The pills?
Could have asked why sometimes you winced when the streetlight flickered too bright.
But you turned your head, gave her that soft grin, and she didn’t. She swallowed it down, kept your warmth pressed to her side instead.
Back at your gate, you leaned against the post, eyes on her like she was something you’d dreamt up just to keep warm.
“Hey, Mei,” you murmured.
Her chest squeezed. “Yeah?”
You just smiled. Small. Thank you, that smile said, even though you didn’t say it out loud.
You didn’t need to.
Megan went to bed that night with her fingers still brushing her coat sleeve where your arm had touched hers.
She stared at her window until sleep dragged her under, half-hoping she’d see your note taped there already.
You were so close.
So near. 
But she could feel it— something tugging you just out of reach.
She didn’t know what it was yet.
But she was starting to understand she’d do anything — anything — to hold you here a little longer.
—☆ 
Dream Academy launched in a whirl of lights and sweat and shaky fists clenched at her sides.
Megan stood under the hot stage lights, makeup sticky under her eyes, heart trying to punch through her ribs. She heard her name in the crowd— once, twice, louder each time, but all she could think was: I hope you’re watching.
She thought of your window. The smudged glass. The scraps of paper you’d hold up for her — “You did amazing today.” “You’re my favorite star.”
When the lights finally died and her mom pulled up at the curb outside the trainee building, Megan nearly threw her bag into the backseat. She didn’t even buckle her seatbelt, too busy craning her neck at the blur of the street.
Her mom laughed. “Slow down, superstar. What’s the rush?”
“I just— I wanna see—” you.
I wanna see you.
She wiped at her eyes with her sleeve, the leftover glitter from the show catching in the fuzz of her hoodie. “I wanna see someone.”
Her mom raised an eyebrow. “Someone?”
Megan flushed. “They’re waiting for me.”
The second they pulled into the driveway, she bolted— bag half-unzipped, dance shoes clattering out onto the steps.
She thundered up to her room, breath tearing at her throat.
Window. 
She had to see your window.
She threw her curtains open so hard the rod nearly toppled.
Empty.
Your lamp was off. Curtains drawn. That gray Honda Civic that always parked crooked by your curb— gone.
A hollow thunk dropped into her chest. Heavy. Wrong.
I should’ve asked for your number, she thought. Stupid. Stupid. So close all these months and she didn’t even have your number.
She pressed her forehead to the glass, warm cheek against the cold pane. She imagined you there, hoodie up, beanie low, grin crooked around your marker and scrap of paper.
But the glass stayed empty.
Hours passed.
She didn’t eat. She didn’t shower. Just sat at her desk, knees pulled up to her chest, eyes darting up every time headlights flared in the street.
But when the moon greeted and her mom’s voice ringing in the hallway telling her to sleep, you still weren’t there. Your lamp is off and also the lights in your room. That gray Honda Civic, still no in sight in front of your porch 
Days passed. She hated herself for not asking your number. Not making you write it on one of your stupid paper notes.
It comes to a head on a Tuesday.
A nothing Tuesday— gray, cold, the kind of day that makes Megan’s bones ache before she even steps off her mom's car.
She doesn’t even take her shoes off properly when she gets home, just kicks them half-off, bag slipping off her shoulder, hair stuck to her forehead with sweat.
She drags herself up the stairs. The whole way, she’s chanting a single hope: Please be there. Please be there. Please be there—
She drops her bag on her floor with a thud, flicks her lamp on, and there’s your window.
Dark.
She doesn’t realize she’s holding her breath until it leaves her in a sharp exhale.
“Okay,” she mumbles to herself, hugging her elbows. “Okay. Maybe you’re just— just tired. Maybe—”
She sees your car when she peeks through the curtains— that same old gray Civic parked crooked in your driveway, half-buried under melting snow.
Your light flicks on, sudden— so sudden she jerks back, heart in her throat.
You’re there. Sort of.
Half in shadow, half leaning against your window, one hand braced on the sill like it’s the only thing keeping you up.
You see her. Smile.
Lift your hand, that same goofy wave you always do. But tonight, it’s different. Slow. Like it takes too much effort.
Megan doesn’t think. She grabs a pen and paper so fast her elbow smacks her desk lamp.
Hey. Y/n? Are you okay?
She presses the paper to her window. Her palms leave ghost-prints on the glass.
You squint, read it, then your shoulders shake. A cough follows. Megan flinches at the sight of your lips parting, your face pinching in pain.
When you straighten again, you give her that thumbs up, the one that’s supposed to mean don’t worry.
But you’re trembling.
She knows it now.
She can’t pretend she doesn’t.
She shoves her window up so hard the frame rattles. Cold air bites her face.
“Open yours!” she whisper-shouts. “Hey— open it!”
You hesitate— she can see it, the tiny flicker of reluctance. But you do. Your window slides up with a faint creak. The wind flutters your hair under your beanie.
“Hey,” you say. Voice small. Worn thin.
“Don’t ‘hey’ me.” Megan’s voice cracks, too sharp for how quiet the neighborhood is. “What’s wrong with you?”
You blink. “What—?”
“Don’t play dumb. Don’t you dare.” Her breath fogs between you, floats away into the night.
“You’re always tired. You’re always wearing that stupid hoodie— and the beanie— and you flinch when the light’s too bright— and your aunt, I see her, she gives you all that medicine—”
She swallowed, voice trembling. “You’re— you’re scaring me.”
You sighed, looking away. The streetlight caught your lashes. You looked so tired.
“I didn’t wanna— make you worry—”
“Too late.”
You shrink at that. Your mouth opens — closes again.
She presses on, chest heaving. “What is it? What are you not telling me? If you— if you don’t want to be friends anymore, fine, I’ll— I’ll survive, okay? But don’t lie. Not to me. Please.”
Her voice breaks on that last word. It splinters in her throat like glass.
You close your eyes. For a second, you just stand there, your breath hitching in the cold.
Then you lean forward, elbows on your windowsill. You look at her— really look. She hates how your eyes shimmer under the streetlamp.
“I have brain cancer.”
The words are so quiet the wind almost steals them. But they hit her anyway. Hard enough to knock the air from her lungs.
Megan doesn’t speak. Can’t.
The world didn’t crack open. It just
 stopped.
Megan’s breath hitched on her teeth. She felt the snow through the draft, stinging her eyes as if she were outside with you.
She wanted to say no.
Wanted to say stop lying.
Wanted to say come here.
You chuckled, that same laugh, but thinner. Like the cold stole half of it away. “It’s not— I mean, it’s not new. Been a while. It’s
 fine.”
Fine.
That word stabbed her harder than the truth did.
“Since I was twelve. They tried everything. It got smaller, then bigger, then smaller again. It’s
 it’s in my head. Makes me tired. Makes me sick sometimes. The medicine helps, but
”
You gesture weakly at your hoodie. Your beanie. Your trembling fingers.
Megan’s nails dig crescents into her palms. She wants to scream. She wants to punch her wall until her knuckles split. She wants to run across that stupid driveway, climb through your stupid window, and wrap herself around you until you can’t ever be cold again.
But all she can do is whisper, “Why didn’t you tell me?”
You laugh, small, broken. “Would you have stayed if I did?”
“Yes!” It comes out too fast. Too loud.
“Yes— God, yes, you idiot! I would’ve—”
Her voice cracks again. She bites it back with her sleeve, hot tears spilling over her knuckles.
You lean out a bit, enough for the streetlight to catch the curve of your smile. It’s so soft, it breaks her heart twice.
“I didn’t want you to look at me different.”
“You’re—” She swipes at her eyes with the back of her hand. “You’re an idiot.”
You grin. “Takes one to know one.”
She snorts, choked and watery. “You’re a bigger idiot.”
You tap your windowsill with your fingertip— a soft, quiet rhythm that travels through the night. “Hey. You don’t have to stay.”
Megan’s eyes snap up. “Shut up.”
“You don’t. If it’s too much—”
“Shut. Up.” She glares so hard she hopes you can feel it.
“I’m staying. Okay? I’m not going anywhere.”
You open your mouth to protest, but she cuts you off with a sharp jab of her finger against the glass.
“Swear to me,” she says.
“Swear you’ll fight. Swear you’ll tell me everything. I’m not your glass-wall neighbor anymore. If you’re sick — if you’re tired — if you’re scared — you tell me.”
Your eyes glisten. You nod once, chin trembling.
“Swear it,” she whispers.
“I swear.”
She holds your gaze through the snow. It’s so cold her knuckles burn against the metal window latch. But she doesn’t close it. Not yet.
Because that window— that stupid old window is the first place you both learn how to say I love you without saying it at all.
Megan pressed her forehead to the window frame. It was freezing. She let it burn her skin.
She wanted to yell. Break the glass. Break you for carrying this alone while she danced like a fool under neon lights.
Instead, her voice came out small. Raw.
“I wish I could—”
She bit her lip. Shook her head.
You tilted your chin, eyes blinking soft.
“I wish I could take it away,” she said. Her hands fisted the paint-flaked wood.
“I’d take it. All of it. If I could.”
You looked up. Forced a tiny grin. “Hey. I’m okay.”
“You’re not.” She wiped her eyes on her sleeve. “I swear to God, Y/n— if I could take it— I would.”
You smiled then, really smiled. The one that first caught her outside her gate that snowy day.
“Mei,” you whispered. Her name, softer than your cough, softer than the wind. 
“You already do.”
That night, Megan Skiendel swore.
Swore to whatever God heard confessions from cracked bedroom windows.
 Swore she’d keep dancing, keep running, keep shining.
 Swore she’d hold you here to keep you breathing, laughing, living — as long as she could.
After that, she did what she could.
It started with a knock.
An ordinary knock, but Megan’s knuckles trembled like she was confessing a sin.
She stood on your porch, fists jammed in her coat pockets to hide the way her fingers wouldn’t stay still. She could see you through the frosted window, your shape curled on the couch, hoodie drawn tight around your neck. You looked up when you heard her, the softest spark flickering in your eyes.
Your aunt opened the door first— warm kitchen smell drifting past her shoulder. She looked at Megan like she was both a blessing and a threat.
“Hi, ma’am,” Megan said, voice so small she hated herself for it. “I— can I come in? Just for a while?”
Your aunt’s eyes flicked over her shoulder to you, your shy wave, your hopeful grin. Back to Megan.
“I don’t know, sweetheart
” She chewed her lip. “It’s just — what if something happens? I can’t—”
Megan nodded, fast, like her head was about to fall off. “Please. I’ll be careful. I’ll call you if anything happens. I’ll learn the numbers, the pills, all of it — I swear. I just—”
She glanced past your aunt, straight at you. You lifted your hand, palm out, like a promise.
“I just want to be there,” Megan whispered. “If that’s okay.”
You watched the way your aunt sighed. Watched the way Megan pressed her palms together like a prayer. Watched the tiny nod that cracked your world open a little wider.
Your aunt leaned into the doorframe, voice softer than Megan had ever heard it. “Then take my number. If anything happens — anything — you call me.”
Megan memorized it before she even typed it. Burned it into her head like the lyrics she practiced for hours at the training center.
Your aunt stepped aside. Megan slipped her shoes off at the door, heart hammering against her ribs.
When she stepped into the living room, you were already there, hoodie strings tangled between your fingers, smile shy but blooming.
“Hey, superstar,” you teased. Your voice was raspier than usual, but the grin made it holy.
From that day on, you were inseparable.
Between stage lights and practice mats, Megan found ways to slip you into every break she had. She’d drop her bag at her door, shoes half-tied, and knock on yours before her own mother could even ask about dinner.
Sometimes you’d sprawl on her bedroom floor, limbs tangled in the pastel blanket she’d drag down for you. Sometimes she’d curl up on your narrow bed, your old laptop perched on her stomach as you queued up videos; stupid cat compilations, music videos, that one terrible rom-com you both pretended to hate.
Cafés became your secret kingdoms, your heads bent over warm mugs, your laughter swallowed by steam and bad jazz music overhead.
She swore she’d never let you sit alone behind that window again.
One evening, it was your room. Late. The snow was melting off the roof, dripping onto the sill in soft, secret beats. Megan sat cross-legged on your bed, a playlist humming from her phone on your nightstand.
Your lamp threw the softest glow, enough to make her feel like the world outside didn’t exist.
You lay back against your pillows, beanie still snug, hoodie zipped tight like armor.
Megan’s eyes flicked from your face to the tiny patch of skin peeking out where your collarbones met your neck. She thought about how much you hid. How much you gave her— and how much you hadn’t let her see yet.
So she asked. Barely a whisper.
“Can I
 see you?”
You blinked. Her chest tightened— afraid you’d say no. Afraid you’d say yes.
You shifted up, pulling your knees under you, knees brushing hers. Your fingers went to the edge of the beanie first.
Your eyes flicked to hers, a soft, unspoken You sure?
Megan nodded. Heart in her throat. Hands fisting your blanket.
Slowly, so slowly, you peeled it off. The beanie. The hoodie. Layers slipping away like silk in candlelight.
And there you were.
Your hair, or what was left of it, lay thin against your crown, soft wisps framing your temples. A pale, delicate patch where chemo and radiation had tried to take more than they should.
Your skin, pale, but warm where the lamplight kissed your shoulders.
Your eyes— still so bright. Even when you flinched a little under her gaze.
Megan didn’t flinch.
Didn’t look away.
Didn’t breathe.
She swore you looked like something out of a myth— Aphrodite sculpted not from marble, but from all the fragile, stubborn things that refused to break.
God, she thought. God, you’re divine.
“Say something,” you whispered, fingers trembling where they tugged your hoodie loose at your hips.
Megan blinked once. Twice. Her voice caught on her tongue, too small for this kind of beauty.
“You’re
” She laughed— the breathless, dizzy kind.
“You’re so— You’re the prettiest thing I’ve ever— God, come here—”
You laughed. “Shut up.”
She kissed your forehead. “Make me.”
So you did.
With a dumb pillow fight that turned into a dance that turned into you both giggling so hard her mother yelled from next door Keep it down, Megan!
She scooted closer, pressed her forehead to your bare shoulder. Her hands hovered, wanting to touch but scared to break you.
You laughed, a sound that made her eyes sting. You tugged her hand up, pressed her palm to your jaw.
“See?” you said, voice muffled in her hair.
“It’s just me.”
“Yeah,” Megan breathed.
“It’s you.”
You told her everything then. Between silly songs and the scratch of your blanket against your knees.
How you were twelve when they found the first mass.
How you hated hospitals more than anything— the smell, the humming lights, the way you learned too soon to read the pity in grown-ups’ eyes.
You told her how your mom left early on. How your aunt packed up her whole life to move into this sleepy street just for you.
You told her you were homeschooled because the world outside made you tired too easily. But you loved learning anyway, books stacked in crooked towers by your window, notebooks filled with doodles and lyrics.
Megan laughed until she cried when you teased her about that one Disney cameo she did— the awkward dances she did that still haunted her YouTube feed.
“God, I saw you in that commercial too — the one with the pet shop toys—”
“Shut up,” Megan squeaked, smacking your shoulder. “No one remembers that!”
“I do,” you giggled. “I remember everything.”
She didn’t know if the burn in her chest was shame or something too big for her ribs to hold.
Later that night, you dragged her to your tiny floor rug and made her dance. No mirrors, no studio lights— just you, your playlist, her bare feet tripping over yours as you both spun around your room like idiots.
You were all arms and laughter.
She was all heartbeat and promise.
When you collapsed onto your bed, breathless, your forehead pressed to hers, Megan thought:
If this is all I get — these minutes, these songs, this heartbeat — then I want every second of it.
And when you fell asleep, hoodie half-zipped, crown bare to her soft hand, she brushed her thumb over your temple.
—☆ 
When Adela’s name is called, Megan forgets how to breathe.
The studio lights burn hot overhead— cameras swing to catch her face, so she bites her lip raw to keep from showing too much. She hugs Adela so hard her earpiece tangles in Adela’s hair. Adela just laughs, watery.
“It’s fine,” Adela whispers in her ear.
“You’re staying. That’s what matters.”
Megan wants to say, No, it doesn’t. You do too.
But the mic’s hot. So she swallows it.
Adela’s voice is real, though. Raw.
“I can’t believe it’s me,” Adela says, her eyes wide, lashes still sticky with the glitter they forced on her before the announcement.
“It’s fine. It’s fine, right? Emily’s still here. You’re still here. I’ll be fine.”
Megan hugs her so tight she feels the rib of Adela’s mic pack pressing into her chest.
“It’s not fine,” she mumbles into her friend’s hair. “It’s bullshit.”
Adela snorts, a shaky half-laugh. “Tell that to the audience.”
When they filed out into the hallway, trainees herded like restless ghosts— she didn’t even wait for Emily’s hand on her shoulder. She tugged her phone out of her pocket with shaking hands.
One name. One safe place.
Megan: can I come over?
You didn’t say yes.
You didn’t say no.
When you opened your door, you didn’t bother with words. You stepped aside and let her slide her shoes off, one by one. She looked so small in your entryway— hair tied up sloppy, hoodie sleeves too long, eyes rimmed pink.
Upstairs, you sat on your bed, knees touching hers. She pressed her forehead to your shoulder like she’d run out of words somewhere between the dorm and your door.
“I’m so scared,” she mumbled into your sleeve.
You brushed her hair behind her ear, soft. “Of what, Mei?”
“That it’s gonna be me next. That I won’t be enough. That I—” Her breath caught.
“I’m scared I’m not good enough.”
You tilted her chin up— your thumb brushing her flushed cheek.
“You are, Mei,” you said.
“You are.”
She talked that night. 
About everything— how she hated the bright lights when they turned harsh. How the dorms smelled like hairspray and reheated takeout. How Adela used to sneak her candy under the training table and Emily would cover for them both when they snuck out to the rooftop to scream into the night air.
You didn’t tell her your worries, not really.
She didn’t ask why your hands trembled when you pushed your hair behind your beanie. She didn’t ask why your eyes fluttered like you were always half-tired.
When her phone buzzed with a reminder, the call time for Korea— she looked at you like she’d just remembered you existed outside this room. She grabbed your hand so tight it made your wrist ache.
“Come with me,” she whispered, half-laughing because you both knew it was impossible.
You squeezed her palm. “I will. Every day. Window to window, screen to screen. Day or night. Call me. Yell at me. Wake me up. I don’t care.”
She sniffled; the messiest sound you’d ever heard her make. Then she laughed, wiped her eyes, and said, “God, I love you.”
Neither of you flinched when the words slipped out. You only tucked your face into her hair and whispered back, “Yeah. I love you too.”
She left. You stayed.
She held you through the calls when Adela got eliminated. Through the packing for Korea. Through the promises—time zones be damned, she’d call. And you did. You stayed up while she whispered her fears.
She stayed sane because you were there—on her screen, in her pocket, and always in her heart.
And every call dawn on your end, midnight on hers, your ceiling above you, her dorm ceiling above her kept you both stitched together like thread.
She’d slump onto her bunk, eyes ringed with exhaustion but sparking when your name popped up on her screen.
You’d grin, voice hoarse from coughing, asking, “Did you eat today?”
She’d roll her eyes, tilt the camera so you could see the plate on her desk— half-finished rice, cup ramen, the same cheap plastic fork.
“Show me your meds,” she’d shoot back.
“I know you forget when I’m not there.”
And you’d hold up your pill bottle like it was a trophy, mock salute, a promise you never really wanted to break.
When the days blurred, another elimination, another mission, another week you felt the tumor pressing sharp against the soft behind your eyes— you didn’t tell her how the pain made your fingers twitch when you held the phone.
She could see it, though.
“Hey,” she’d say, voice sharp even through patchy WiFi. “Sleep. Now. I’ll sing, okay?”
And she did. Soft and off-key and half-whispered so her dormmates wouldn’t wake. She’d hum your name between the lyrics, so it wouldn’t get lost in the space between you.
She’d show you tiny videos, Sophia brushing her hair, Lara singing off-key, Dani busting in to wave at you.
But the worst night came when she was halfway through a voice note about the new mission, all breathless excitement about the choreo she’d just learned when you couldn’t answer.
You were lying on your bed, phone perched on your pillow, but your hand wouldn’t stop shaking. The words slipped. The edge of your voice caught on a seizure that crawled up your spine like static.
“Y/n? Y/N?”
She didn’t know what to do— thousands of miles away, a glowing screen between her panic and your silence.
She shouted your name so many times Emily burst in, asking what was wrong. Megan couldn’t even say. Just shoved her phone at Emily’s chest, sobbing so hard her ribs hurt.
Sophia wrapped her arms around her from behind. Dani pressed tissues to her cheek. But none of it made your silence any softer.
She waited for the updates like they were lifelines. Waited until her dorm mom forced her to sleep, your name still sticky on her cracked phone screen.
When she finally flew home weeks later, a stage later, a mission later — she sprinted past her own front door, dance bag flung forgotten into the hall.
She didn’t even knock on your window. She knew you’d be waiting.
And there you were.
Hoodie up. Beanie loose. Smile thin, but still yours.
Holding up a crumpled sheet of paper to your glass:
“I saw your performance. You did great, Meiyok.”
She pressed her hand to the window, tears streaking her cheeks. You tapped yours on your side, grin crooked like always.
She pressed her forehead to the cold glass and cried so hard her mother found her sleeping there moments later. Puffy eyes, pouty lips, her head buried in her hands.
You were still here.
And for tonight— so was she.
The closer the final mission loomed, the heavier it sat in Megan’s chest, a stone tucked beneath her ribcage she couldn’t dance away.
Training got longer. Sleep got shorter. Her voice cracked more than she’d ever admit.
Emily would sneak her honey tea in the practice room. Dani would slap her back when she doubled over between takes. Sophia would squeeze her wrist backstage, a quiet You got this, Mei that made her bones stand steady.
And every time they said five-minute break, Megan ran for her phone.
Ran for you.
Your smile through the screen. Your laugh when she pulled faces. The gentle scolding when you caught her voice slipping raw around the edges.
Some nights, when the world blurred— lights too bright, mirrors too sharp, voices too cold, Megan would slip out. Hoodie tugged over damp hair, face scrubbed clean of stage makeup. She’d slump into the passenger seat beside her mother, who’d look at her with that small knowing smile.
“How’s them?” her mom would ask, quiet so no one in the parking lot heard.
Megan would lean her head against the window, watching the streetlights blur past, and grin even if her voice rasped raw: “Good. They’re okay today.”
Her mother would nod, pat her knee. “Good. That’s what matters.”
Sometimes, after the last practice ended and she could breathe in the dark of her room, she’d hear your gentle knock on her window, or worse, see your paper taped to the glass already waiting:
“Call me. Tell me everything.”
You’d talk her down from her panic spiral. Laugh when she griped about the new steps. Threaten to expose her old dance cover videos if she forgot to sleep again.
Sometimes, when you were too weak to hold the phone up, you’d prop it on your pillow and she’d talk for both of you— about the lights, the girls, the pressure, the stupid trainee dorm food. Your eyes would flutter open and closed, half-lidded, your lips curving just a little as if to say keep going, Mei — I’m still here.
And then the final mission.
Her knees ached from hours in the practice room. Her voice cracked on the last note, but her heart didn’t. She thought of you every step. Every beat. Your laugh folded inside her chest like a talisman against the cold.
When it was over, when she’d hugged Emily so hard her ribs hurt, when she’d stood under the stage lights pretending her hands didn’t shake— her mind went to one thing.
Home. You. Now.
The second the car pulled up, she barely said goodbye to the staff. Her mom didn’t ask and just unlocked the door and watched her daughter burst out, bag slamming into her bedroom floor, sneakers kicked halfway down the hall.
She didn’t even knock this time; she found your front door open. Your aunt was there, surprise softening to a gentle smile when she saw Megan standing there, hair still damp with sweat and glitter.
“Y/n's in their room,” your aunt said.
“They’ve been waiting.”
Megan knocked on your door once, out of habit— then pushed in.
There you were. Hoodie loose. Beanie askew. A grin that made her want to burst into sobs and laughter at once.
“Hey, superstar,” you croaked, voice still soft, still yours.
She crossed the room in two strides, all arms and breath and the shaky laugh she’d kept locked in her chest for weeks.
“Guess what?” you said, eyes shining. You were already reaching for your phone, your fingers trembling as you held it out to her. The hospital app open, your test results pulled up like a prize.
“The cells—” you breathed. “They’re shrinking, Mei.”
For a second, she just stared at the screen. The lines, the numbers. None of it made sense— except it did, because your eyes were the brightest she’d seen them in months.
She looked at you. Really looked.
The soft patch of hair under your beanie. The color in your cheeks. The way your grin trembled like you didn’t know if you were allowed to be this happy.
Then she did what she always did when words were too small. She threw her arms around you so hard you squeaked, your phone slipping onto the blanket between you.
You fell back against the pillows, her laugh bursting warm against your neck.
“They’re shrinking,” she whispered, voice cracking on the miracle of it. “You’re— you’re getting better. 
“You’re staying.”
You tugged her face up— your palm warm against her jaw.
“For you, superstar. Gotta see you debut, right?”
You danced that night.
Right there in your tiny room, hospital numbers forgotten, music crackling from her phone speaker.
She spun you by the wrists, your laughter rasping into her shoulder when you stumbled into her dresser. She kissed your temple— bold enough to let her lips linger there. You let her.
You both sang along, off-key, half the lyrics wrong. You fell into her arms when your knees buckled, not from sickness, but from laughing too damn hard.
For that one night, with the final mission behind her, your body fighting for her, your fingers tangled in her hair— Megan Skiendel let herself believe it might all be okay.
You were her reason. The spark behind every note she’d ever hit just a little too hard.
And as you curled up beside her on your bed, your chest rising steady under her palm— she knew:
If you’re breathing, then I’m breathing.
If you’re staying, then I’m staying.
If you’re here — then so am I.
—☆ 
The final broadcast lights were nothing like the training room’s.
They were warm, burning, blinding and perfect.
Megan stood under them with her knees locked, her mic trembling in her hand. She could feel Sophia’s palm pressed between her shoulder blades. Dani’s breath steady at her side. Lara bouncing on her toes, Yoochae’s tiny giggle pressed into Megan’s ear.
It felt unreal— all of it. The stage. The cameras. The rows and rows of people she couldn’t see through the spots dancing in her eyes.
Except for one person.
Because when she squinted, past the lights, past the screaming fans and the floating slogans, there was you.
Not through glass. Not pixelated on a screen. Not waiting behind your window with a paper note in your palm.
But here— really here, pressed up against the barricade with her mother at your side, your hoodie sleeves rolled over trembling hands, a mask tugged down just enough to show your grin. Your eyes shining like you’d stolen every star above this city and tucked them behind your lashes.
When they called her name, she felt it in her bones first. Her name on someone else’s lips, but it was yours she heard:
Meiyok. Superstar. My girl.
She didn’t know she was crying until Sophia grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer. Until Lara’s arms wrapped around her waist. Until Dani’s laugh cracked beside her ear. Until Yoochae’s shriek hit her heart like confetti.
She found your eyes in the crowd, and you were already crying too.
We did it, she wanted to say.
We did it, we did it, we did it.
She held onto everyone that night. The group hug with Manon that nearly knocked her mic to the floor. The way she buried her face in Emily’s shoulder— poor Emily, tears and fake lashes and laughter tangled up as she whispered, “You better make it worth it, Megan.”
And Megan could only nod because how do you promise forever when your forever is standing three rows back, hoodie up, eyes bright?
She got through the confetti, the cameras, the final bow. Got through the drive home, her mom’s quiet humming in the driver’s seat. Her bag heavy with flowers, her hair tangled with bobby pins she’d never find again.
She could’ve stayed home. She could’ve collapsed on her bed. But you were waiting by her front gate like you’d never left— like you’d been standing there the whole time she was becoming someone new.
So she grabbed your hand and said, “Let’s go.”
The parking lot was empty.
The lights buzzed overhead with moths flickering through the cones of yellow like tiny planets drawn to your warmth.
She sat on the bench first, sneakers knocking yours when you joined her. You leaned your head on her shoulder, breath warm through the thin fabric of her stage hoodie.
It was quiet.
Quiet in a way only parking lots can be wide, echoing, forgiving. Just oil stains, cracked concrete, and your heartbeat under her palm.
She didn’t plan the words. Didn’t rehearse them. Didn’t check her voice for pitch.
She just said it— soft, reckless:
“Hey. I love you, you know that?”
It landed between you like a spark. Like something too small to see but too big to hold.
Your head lifted, your lashes fluttered, the tired shimmer in your eyes brighter than any stage light she’d ever stand under.
Then your lips curved. Crooked. Certain.
“Yeah. I love you too, you know?”
She didn’t mean to cry. Really, she didn’t.
But her shoulders shook. A quiet hiccup against your neck as you laughed, warm, wheezing, perfect.
You kissed her— you did. Right there on that splintering bench, with the world sprawling wide and indifferent around you. Your lips pressed hers like a promise she’d spend every day keeping.
When you pulled back, your grin split the night.
And then because you were you, too near, too loud, you cupped your hands around your mouth and yelled up to the flickering streetlight, to the wide sky that never listened:
“I’M DATING MEGAN MEIYOK SKIENDEL OF KATSEYE!”
Your voice cracked at the end, a bark of laughter stuck in your throat.
She slapped your shoulder gentle, hopeless, your name half-whispered, half-scolded through her grin. Her cheeks pink, her eyes wet. Your heartbeat tucked under her ribs like a second chance.
“Hey,” she said again, her voice wobbling as she leaned into your side — the cold bench beneath you, the soft summer wind above you.
“I love you.”
Again.
And you kissed her again.
And the parking lot held the echo of your laughter like it was the only thing that could ever live there.
—☆ 
But the windows never stopped being part of you two.
The ginger hair was your idea.
Sort of.
Megan remembered the first time she told you, face pressed close to her laptop, feet swinging off the edge of the dorm bed as you asked “What color next, superstar?”
She’d laughed, tugged a strand behind her ear. “Something stupid. Something warm. I don’t know— ginger?”
You’d said, “Perfect. Orange cat.”
And you’d coughed so hard after that Megan almost hung up, but you only waved her off— same old, same old. It would pass. It always did.
When she dyed her hair ginger, she pressed dumb photos to the glass, her looking like a carrot.
You wrote back "cute carrot." She stuck her tongue out at you.
Megan’s ginger hair looked ridiculous at first.
Too bright under the bathroom light, too brassy when she Facetimed you that night— smudges of dye still staining her ears.
You’d laughed, weak but true, your thumb brushing the screen as if you could swipe the silly blush off her cheeks.
“Orange cat energy, Mei.” You wheezed out a giggle, and she’d threatened to block you if you called her Garfield again.
And still you were there. For every practice. Every rant. Every dumb photo of her with ginger hair that she made you rate ten times over. Her members learned your name. Sophia would yell into the phone: "Y/n! Take care of our Megan!" Dani would blow you kisses off-screen.
You were the only part of her life she never wanted to trade for fame.
In the practice room, Sophia flicked her ponytail, humming, “Our Megan looks like autumn now.”
Dani snorted, “More like pumpkin spice.”
Manon peeked over her shoulder mid-selfie, grinning when she saw you waving through the screen. “Hi superstar’s superstar!” she’d chirp, every single time.
They knew. They all knew.
They knew she’d stand in the corner by the mirrors, FaceTiming you between sets, your sleepy voice a tether to something warm when the music got too loud.
When you were strong enough, you’d stay up with her— voice fuzzy, eyes half-closed as she ranted about formations and footwork and how she couldn’t hit the same note for the fucking bridge.
You’d listen, always. Until your breath slowed, and her voice would hush, and she’d just watch you sleep through a cracked screen.
But your calls grew shorter. 
Your coughs, sharper. 
Some nights, your aunt answered instead— gentle, apologetic, “They’re resting, Megan. They’re so tired.”
So she left notes on her window again.
Little post-its with scribbled hearts and “Orange cat loves you.”
Or a quick doodle of your smile beside hers, stick figures with giant eyes and silly hats.
The window was her anchor.
When her voice cracked on the bridge of a song.
When her knees gave out for the hundredth time on that dance drop.
When she wanted to throw her phone at the wall because you’d sent a photo of you trying to smile with another IV taped to your chest.
She’d come back late, hair still damp with sweat, knees bruised from practicing the same drop a hundred times and find your note waiting too. Always waiting.
A shaky heart. A “Good luck, Meiyok.”
Sometimes just her name in your crooked handwriting.
She’d press her palm to the cold glass, pretend your fingers were on the other side.
Then the night the note didn’t come.
She found out from her mom first— her mom’s phone buzzing while they sat in the car, the city lights stuttering by the window.
Your aunt’s voice, muffled. Megan heard three words: “hospital
 seizure
 again
”
And that was enough.
She made her mom drive faster than she ever had, her bag forgotten in the backseat, her hair sticking to her forehead as she half-ran through the hospital corridor.
Your aunt waited near the nurses’ station, eyes rimmed red, that same soft hush in her voice: “They’re asking for you, Megan.”
When Megan stepped into your room, it didn’t look like you at first.
The wires, the hum of the monitor, the IV dripping slow.
Your lashes fluttered. Your lips parted— cracked, too dry.
Your room was too quiet.
She hated the way you looked small in that bed. Hated the way the machine hummed like it knew something she didn’t.
But when you looked up— really looked, your eyes found her like they always did.
Her knees hit the side of your bed so fast the metal rattled. She folded herself down beside you, cheek to your shoulder, hand clutching yours like an anchor she couldn’t let drift.
She shuffled to your side, your hand slipping easily into hers, your pulse slow but there, there, there.
“Hey.” Her voice broke. She bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted iron.
“You said you’d see me debut. Remember? That’s our deal, dummy.”
Your eyelids fluttered, lashes brushing your sunken cheeks. You tried to smile. It tugged at the IV tape near your mouth.
“I remember. Superstar.”
Your fingers twitched, grazing her ginger hair. You did that whenever you wanted to tell her I see you.
You always saw her— the orange cat, the bright thing, your sun.
She wanted to crawl into the bed beside you.
She wanted to plug herself into your veins and pump all her stupid stubborn hope into your bones.
But instead she pressed her cheek to your arm, nose brushing your wrist. She let the tears come this time.
“I’ll sing so loud you’ll hear it from here, okay? So you better be listening. Better be—”
Your breath hitched. A laugh, dry as paper.
“I’ll be there, Meiyok. Promise.”
“Don’t you dare leave me yet.” She pressed her forehead to your wrist — your pulse a soft, traitorous flutter under skin that felt too thin.
She didn’t care. Didn’t care that her tears made your gown damp. Didn’t care that her voice hiccupped and cracked. Didn’t care that she was repeating the same thing over and over:
“Stay, okay? Stay. Please, baby, just— stay.”
She stayed that night. Stayed until the nurses told her to step out so they could change your sheets, check your lines.
She didn’t want to move. She wanted to staple her shadow to the linoleum floor.
She did it anyway.
She stood outside the window, forehead to the glass, watching them adjust the machines. Watching you sleep.
The doctors told her she’d have to wait in the hallway when they came to check you.
She did, perched on a stiff chair, hoodie pulled over her ginger hair, your laughter echoing in her memory like a heartbeat she refused to let silence claim.
After that, you never went home again.
She hated the hospital. Hated the smell. Hated the beep of machines that dipped when you laughed too hard, or when your eyes rolled back and you’d slip into that place she couldn’t follow.
She kept coming anyway. Skipped choreo. Ditched warm-ups. Apologized later to Sophia, Dani, Yoonchae, Lara, Manon— every time they found her crying in the dorm hallway because she’d seen your name flash on her phone and knew what it meant.
They forgave her. They always did.
They’d sneak her snacks for you, those dumb jellies you liked when you could still swallow them. They’d record silly messages and beg the nurses to let her play them at your bedside.
Her training days blurred into each other. The dorm, the van, the practice room, the dorm again. Sophia would shove her snacks. Dani would hold her hair back when she cried in the bathroom stall after your call dropped mid-sentence.
“Hey. Megan. They’ll be okay, okay? They promised.”
She nodded. Always nodded. But her heart knew what her mouth wouldn’t say.
Sometimes you’d wake. Smile. Whisper her name like it was still yours to say.
You’d press your trembling hand to her dyed hair, still ginger under the harsh white hospital lights, and rasp out: “Orange cat.”
And Megan would laugh through her tears because if she didn’t, her ribs might shatter from trying to hold her heart in place.
She kept one promise always:
You will see me debut. 
You have to.
—☆ 
The showcase was everything.
Lights so bright they hurt her eyes, screams so loud her ears rang for hours after. But the moment it ended, it was you she wanted.
She didn’t even bother wiping off the glitter stuck to her cheeks. Didn’t care that her voice was hoarse when she asked her mom— begged her, really, to drive her straight to the hospital.
She barely remembers the car ride, just the static hum of the radio her mom left on to drown out the silence. Megan sat in the back, knees pulled to her chest, eyes burning holes through the window.
The stage lights were still stuck to her skin, glitter in her hair, a curl of confetti tucked into her hoodie pocket. Proof she did it— proof you were supposed to see her shine.
The automatic doors of the hospital hissed open like a secret. The smell hit her first, disinfectant, too bright.
She hated that smell. She hated the white floors, the squeak of her sneakers on linoleum. She hated how the fluorescent lights made the shadows under her eyes look like bruises.
Your aunt was there in the hallway, hands wringing the hem of her cardigan. When she saw Megan, her eyes softened but her mouth didn’t know how to smile anymore. She only nodded down the corridor. They’re waiting.
She burst through your door like a storm of leftover confetti, hair tousled, eyes wide, hands reaching for yours like magnets.
You were awake, half-upright in bed, blanket tucked high on your chest to hide the way your ribs poked through your hospital gown. 
She slipped through like she might wake you, as if the beep of the monitor wasn’t loud enough to remind her your body was still here.
For now.
You looked so small. The blanket tucked under your chin, your beanie gone, hair just a ghost of fuzz on your crown. The tubes were everywhere, nose, arms, tape on tape on tape, your skin underneath papery thin. But your mouth curled up when you saw her— slow, cracked, but real.
Megan practically collapsed onto the edge of your bed; knees tucked under her like she was a kid again. She caught your hand and pressed it to her cheek, the machine at your side faithfully recording each flutter of your heartbeat.
“Superstar,” you rasped, voice so soft she almost thought she imagined it.
She could have laughed, could have broken right there, but instead she stumbled to the edge of your bed, knelt on the chair like a kid trying to peek onto the counter.
She grabbed your hand— cold, so cold — and pressed it to her mouth.
“I did it,” she breathed against your knuckles. “Did you see me? You saw me, right?”
You nodded, eyelids fluttering like moth wings. “Saw
 everything.”
The monitor hummed behind you, steady for now, a ghost heartbeat that felt too fragile for the room.
Megan touched your cheek with her free hand, brushing her thumb under your eye where a bruise-like shadow clung stubbornly.
She didn’t care about the needles or the lines.
She cared that your fingers squeezed hers back, even if it was weak, even if it hurt.
She wanted to tell you everything— how Sophia almost tripped when they called her name, how Dani grabbed her so tight backstage she almost choked, how the confetti looked like snow in the lights.
But the words fell out in a rush, tumbling over each other, her voice cracking like thin glass.
“I did it,” she babbled, breathless.
“Did you hear me, baby? I was so shaky — I almost tripped but Sophia caught me, and Dani almost tackled me when they called my name and— God, you should’ve heard them scream, Y/n, they screamed for me.”
You squeezed her fingers, weak but certain. You tried to smile. “I heard you,” you rasped.
“I always do.”
She laughed, breath catching, leaning in so close your foreheads nearly touched. “Good. You better. You promised.”
You stared at her then— really stared. Like you were memorizing every inch of her freckled cheeks, the smudge of mascara under her eyes, the new ginger roots peeking through her messy ponytail.
Your lips twitched. You lifted her hand to your mouth, pressed the lightest kiss to her knuckles. A hospital beep punctuated the silence, too fast now, too erratic.
The monitor at your bedside stuttered— beep beep beep, too fast, too eager.
Megan’s grin faltered. “Hey— hey, why’s it going so fast, huh?” She leaned back, searching your eyes for the joke.
“Y/n, you okay? I’m gonna— I’m gonna call the nurse, okay?”
She moved to stand but your fingers caught hers, tugging her back down.
And then you huffed out the softest laugh, voice paper-thin. “Stop looking so pretty then.”
It punched the breath out of her chest. She squeaked, flushing pink to her ears, burying her face in the crook of your shoulder. “Don’t say that— dummy— don’t do that, you’ll make it worse—”
She laughed, covered her face. “Asshole.”
You just smiled— small, tired, but so real.
“Hey, Mei?”
She hummed against your skin. “Mm?”
Your hand found her chin, guiding her face up so you could see each other, window-clear, no secrets left.
“You’re better than Taylor Swift.”
She snorted. “Yeah? You think—”
She opened her mouth to tease you, again — ‘course I am, I'm your superstar, remember?’ — but the monitor shrieked before she could.
But the line on the monitor screamed then— a long, flat sound that cracked through the room like a gunshot.
One flat, endless note.
Her heart stopped with yours.
Her heart slammed into her ribs, once, twice, three times— before it shattered.
“Y/n?” She barked your name like you’d just dropped a glass of milk on the kitchen floor.
“Y/n— hey, no— no, no— baby—”
She fumbled for the call button, smashed it until the nurse sprinted in, too calm, too calm when Megan’s whole world was caving in. She slapped the call button so hard it rattled on its plastic mount. 
“Please— please— they just— they just told me I’m better than Taylor Swift, they can’t— they can’t be gone—”
The world fuzzed out— white walls, white noise. All she heard was the echo of her own breath tearing out of her lungs.
She pressed her forehead to your chest like maybe, just maybe, she could push her heartbeat into yours.
“Not fair— not fair— we just started— you said you’d see me dance— you said— you said—”
They were pushing her back. She didn’t feel her knees hit the floor, didn’t feel her mother’s hands on her shoulders. She only saw the bed rolling forward, the machines trailing behind like ghosts.
She was kneeling by your bed now, forehead pressed to your wrist, hoping for a pulse that wouldn’t come.
When they wheeled you away, bed rattling down the corridor under harsh white lights, Megan stumbled after you.
A window again.
Like the first one. Like the stupid, perfect one where you’d written You’re better than Taylor Swift on notebook paper, big block letters crooked from your shaking hands.
A pane of glass, same as the first day, same as forever.
She pressed her hand to it, useless, trembling, watching the shadows of doctors bending over you— pressing, shouting, hoping.
She hoped too.
Harder than she’d ever prayed in her life.
She pressed her palm flat to it, watching you, the bandage at your temple, the soft slack curve of your mouth that would never tease her again.
She felt her throat crack open on a scream she didn’t know she’d held back all this time. Her mother caught her before she could slam her fist into the glass, cradled her against her chest like she was five again, like she was breakable, like she hadn’t already broken.
“They’re trying, right?” she whispered into her sleeve.
“They’re trying so hard, right?”
Her mom gathered her up then, arms tight around her shoulders, rocking her like she was little again.
“They’re trying, Mei,” her mother said.
“They’re trying, sweetheart.”
Megan shut her eyes tight, forehead pressed to the glass that once made her believe she could reach you anytime she wanted.
She wished it were true.
She wished the window was still just a window— not the wall between before and after.
She wished you’d come back and hold up a dumb piece of paper, all crooked letters, saying “You did good, superstar.”
She wished, and in wishing, she loved you harder than any stage could hold.
They tried.
She knew they did.
But she wished— with everything left in her— that they’d tried harder.
Because Megan Skiendel never thought a love story could start with a window.
She never thought it would end there, either.
Megan sat at her desk, elbows braced on the sill, ginger hair tucked behind her ear where it wouldn’t catch her tears.
The window was cracked open. It didn’t face anything special anymore— just your old curtains, drawn tight, no light behind them.
She pressed her forehead to the glass until her breath fogged a small circle, just like you’d done that first week tracing hearts and dumb jokes in condensation.
The paper was there, right where it always waited— an old sticky note pad she’d scribbled practice schedules on, now covered in uneven handwriting. Some letters smudged from her tears. Some lines so faint because her pen ran out halfway through.
Hey dummy, it read.
I went to rehearsal today. Dani fell on her ass again during the new choreo. Sophia laughed so hard she nearly got kicked by Lara. Manon braided my hair while I slept on her shoulder in the van. It was sunny when we came back— you would’ve hated it. Too bright, you’d say.
She paused, the pen hovering, tears dripping on the wood of the sill.
I kept looking for you when I got home. I looked at your window first thing, like always. I still do.
Outside, the wind rattled the street signs. A neighbor’s dog barked once. Somewhere down the block, someone was listening to a song with too much bass— a beat that made the walls vibrate like your old laughter through the paper-thin walls.
Megan squeezed her eyes shut. Pushed the pen down again.
They say I should get some sleep. But I don’t want to sleep yet. What if I dream about you and I don’t wake up with you there?
She tore the note off, folded it carefully. She pressed it to the glass. On your side— the empty side— she saw the ghost of that first sign you held: You’re a great dancer! :)
She left the paper there. Taped it crooked, edges flapping when the draft crept in. She liked it that way, it made it feel like you might reach out from the dark, knock once on the glass, lift another note in your messy scrawl:
You did good, superstar.
Megan curled up by the window that night. Her cheek pressed to her arm; ginger hair spread like a little sun on her pillow. She watched your curtains in the dark until her eyes wouldn’t stay open.
When she dreamed, she swore she heard you laughing in the hallway, paper rustling, your voice slipping through the crack:
Hey Mei —
You’re still better than Taylor Swift.
Authors Note: Heeeyyy @kkoga here's a Megan fic :D
BLAME @charlvr
185 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 5 days ago
Text
Chapter One: Easily by Bruno Major — “Don’t you tell me that it wasn’t meant to be, call it quits, call it destiny. Just because it won’t come easily, doesn’t mean we shouldn’t try." (Sophia Laforteza x reader)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Synopsis: The island takes what it could never give, Sophia wants to believe she can break this.
—☆
Life on the island never asks if you’d like to stay. It just assumes you will.
It simply opened its hand and kept her pressed inside its palm— a stubborn grain of salt that never washed away no matter how many times the tide rose.
Sophia Laforteza knows this. 
Sophia Laforteza has known that since before she knew what a map was, since the first time she pressed her ear to her mother’s chest and heard the sighs Carla tried to bury beneath soap bubbles and floor polish. 
She knew it when her mother handed her a broom twice her height, the straw bristles frayed from salt air, sweeping sand off tile floors that would always fill again by nightfall. She knew it the first time she helped gut a fish her father brought home, her small fingers raw, scales glittering on her palms like flakes of fallen stars.
Carla scrubs the big houses at the hilltop, the ones with walls so white they look like teeth when the sun hits them. Sophia knows every tile by name, every squeaky hinge on every garden gate. She’s trailed behind her mother since she was five, watching how Carla’s knees creak when she stands, how her hands are raw around the knuckles.
Her father, Godfrey, always smells of salt and fish bones. He’s gone before dawn, back only when the sky is too dark to hold. He leaves kisses on Sophia’s forehead that taste of sea spray. He says the salt crusted under his nails is just the ocean’s way of loving him back.
By the time Sophia turned seven, she knew three things for certain: the island would never grow larger than the tide let it; her mother, Carla, would die scrubbing someone else’s floors before she ever scrubbed her own clean; and she herself would never leave, not if it meant leaving you.
Godfrey liked to say the sea owned him long before Carla did. At dawn he’d wade barefoot into the surf, bamboo traps balanced on his shoulders like a cross, salt drying in the creases of his sunburnt neck.
Sophia’s earliest memory of him is the smell— brine, sweat, the faint sweetness of cheap tobacco that clung to his shirts. When he came home with nets heavy and his eyes bright, he’d scoop her up with one arm, Basil perched proud beside him, helping carry the day’s catch.
Sophia has brothers to mind.
Basil was four years older and already halfway to being a man. Broad shoulders. Quiet voice. The steady clink of coins in his pocket from lifting crates down at the pier. He was learning to patch boats and mend torn nets while other boys his age still played sipa in the street. People said Basil would grow up just like Godfrey. Quiet. Broad-shouldered. Always looking out to sea like it might answer him back someday.
Oreo, the youngest, came when Sophia was six. A late surprise, Carla whispered, rolling her eyes at Godfrey’s grin when they brought the baby home wrapped in an old rice sack. Oreo had cheeks round as pomelos and a laugh so loud the neighbors said he must be blessed.
He was everybody’s darling, fussed over by old women with hibiscus tucked behind their ears, passed around during fiestas like an extra dessert. He clings to Sophia’s skirt hem like a barnacle no matter how many times she shoos him off with a sharp, “Oreo, you’re too old for this.”
Most days Sophia thinks she’s too old for this too, felt older than her own mother. Too old for cracked floors that swallow footsteps. Too old for the grit in the kitchen floor, too old for the tin roof that drummed like a restless heart during typhoons, too old for gossip that trails her name behind the sari-sari store, slipping like grease between the old women’s teeth.
They say she’s too pretty to waste herself here. They say she’ll marry well— maybe one of the mainland boys who come back twice a year to visit their grandmothers. Someone who’ll keep her skin soft, her hands unscarred.
But she never cared much for the ones who bragged about motorbikes or slick shoes from the mainland. 
Only you.
The island has only one school. A dusty path winds there from the clustered houses to the squat concrete building painted too many times to hide the cracks. That’s where you saw her first. Sophia, hair pulled into a tight braid, sitting in the front row where the breeze from the broken window caught her collar. You sat in the back, worker’s hands callused from chores before sunrise. You knew hard work by the splinters buried in your palms, salt ground into your knuckles. 
You looked half asleep most days, but your hands never were. She watched how you turned a broken pencil into something whole again with tape and a steady thumb. How you carried spare nails in your pockets for when the classroom window fell off its rusted hinge— which it did, every other month.
In the mornings, the children spill out from every corner of the village, feet bare or in mismatched slippers. Sophia walks with her brothers: Basil ahead, shoulders square, pulling Oreo along by the wrist when he tries to stray.
You fall in step behind them, a quiet shadow, your satchel slung across your back, your lunch of dried fish and rice wrapped in banana leaf, still warm from your mother’s hands.
By then, your hands are more scar than skin — split from the salt, rough with old rope burns you never complain about. Sophia notices.
Sometimes she glances down at your fingers curled around the strap of your bag, like she wants to ask if they hurt. She never does.
But once, when you stumbled on a rock and bit back a hiss, she reached out quick and caught your wrist before you could hide it.
"Be careful," she whispered. Then she let go, her eyes darting to Basil who watched you both too closely.
Your house stands three shacks away from theirs, though calling it a house is generous. You grew up hammering its walls back in place after every monsoon. By ten your palms were calloused, knuckles raw from hauling buckets and helping your father patch outriggers at dawn.
While other kids scraped through school just enough to pass, you learned how to fix what broke: a split paddle, a leaking roof, a tangled net. Your hands were always busy, rough with salt and resin.
Your mother used to joke they’d be ruined before you ever learned how to hold a girl’s hand gently. You never minded.
Not then.
Sophia used to watch you from the side of her yard, chin on her knees while Basil taught her how to shine shoes or chase Oreo away from the mud.
She liked the way your arms moved when you lifted planks, the hush of your breath when you wiped sweat from your eyes. Sometimes she wondered what your hands would feel like if they weren’t always carrying something heavy.
Sophia’s world was small but busy. The house. The pump out back. The chapel at the hilltop where she liked to slip behind the stone wall and pretend she couldn’t hear her name when Carla called. And school, of course. The cracked path leading there dusty half the year and swallowed by rain the rest.
You were there too. Always there.
Not older by years, just by months, but sometimes Sophia felt like you’d been older forever. Maybe it was your hands, already tough from helping your father haul ropes and bait lines at dawn. Maybe it was the way you stood still when everyone else fidgeted, the way your eyes found hers when she tried to disappear behind a joke or a half-sung tune.
Your sister, Luz, trailed you like a loose thread. She was ten that year, loud enough for both of you. When Sophia came down the road carrying her tin lunchbox, Luz would grin big and conspiratorial, shout Sophia’s name just to watch her jump, then stick out her tongue when you told her to hush. Luz knew things. She always did. She noticed too much for someone so small.
Most days the three of you walked home together. Luz skipped ahead, collecting shiny stones and lost bottle caps. You and Sophia dragged your feet, talking about nothing and everything. The rain that wouldn’t come.
The holes in your shoes. The taste of rice stretched too thin after a bad fishing week. Sometimes she’d glance at your palms, the rope burns, the tiny cuts that never seemed to close— and feel something warm settle under her ribs.
Sometimes she’d flick her eyes up and catch you staring too. Once, when Luz skipped too far ahead, Sophia brushed her fingers over your knuckles, just a ghost of a touch. You didn’t say anything, but you didn’t pull away.
Sophia didn’t know when she started singing for real. Maybe she always had. Humming behind her mother’s back while Carla scrubbed floors. Crooning to Oreo when he wouldn’t sleep. Whispering snatches of songs she half-remembered from the old radio her father kept by his cot.
But singing behind the chapel was different. That place felt safe. Stone walls leaning just enough to block the wind. Weeds soft enough to sit on. The old cross half-swallowed by moss. She liked to stand there with her eyes closed, the smell of sun-warmed rock around her, the sea far enough to feel like another life altogether.
That day, the one that stuck when she thought she was alone. She was twelve, same as you, or near enough. She’d run errands for Carla all morning, then slipped away when Basil wasn’t looking.
She stood barefoot in the shade, skirt brushing her knees, and let her voice out. Careful at first. Then braver. A line, then another, until the air felt different, alive.
A twig snapped. A quick hush of breath.
She opened her eyes. You were there by the corner of the wall, hands stuffed in your pockets, hair messy from the sea breeze, Luz nowhere for once. For a heartbeat Sophia wanted to run. Bolt down the hill. Deny it was her voice you’d heard lifting like a secret.
But she didn’t move. Neither did you.
“Sing it again,” you said.
Not a dare.
Not a tease.
Soft.
Like you were asking for a promise you’d keep safe.
Sophia felt heat creep up her neck. Her feet wanted to flee, but her throat refused to close. So she sang. The same line, then another, until the air around you both felt heavier, brighter, like the island itself was listening.
When she finished, you only nodded. Like you’d known all along. Like you’d carry it the way you carried salt on your skin, without complaint, without question.
After that day, her voice wasn’t a secret anymore. Not to you, not to Luz, not to the wind that carried her notes down the cracked streets of your small town.
You started walking her home after school. The only school the island had, one room, chalkboard cracked at the corners. Sometimes your arm brushed hers when you both squeezed under the same umbrella during sudden rain.
Sometimes you’d hand her half your bread if Carla’s wages fell short that week. Luz trailed behind, humming Sophia’s songs under her breath, her small hand hooked in yours or Sophia’s, as if you three were stitched together by some promise none of you dared to say aloud.
The older folk noticed. Whispered. "That one— always at Sophia’s back. Mark my words, they’ll tangle their fates too soon."
Sophia pretended not to hear. You pretended not to care.
Luz just giggled when you three walked home, her secrets safe in your pockets and Sophia’s hair brushing your shoulder when she leaned in to tease you about your sunburn or your clumsy handwriting.
“If you sing at the chapel again tomorrow,” you said once, your voice low so Luz couldn’t catch it, “I’ll sit with my back turned so you’ll think you’re alone.”
Sophia laughed so softly you almost didn’t hear it. “You’d fall asleep.”
“Probably,” you said, grinning at her. “Your voice sounds like dreaming.”
If anyone asked, which they never did, Carla would have said she was raising Sophia for one thing only: to be a good wife. Better than her, maybe, but not so much better she’d forget where she came from.
Sophia did her chores without complaint.
She swept their stilt house floor three times a day— sand found its way in no matter how tightly Carla tucked rags against the door. She washed clothes until her wrists ached, starching Godfrey’s shirts for Sunday mass. At twelve she started tagging along when Carla cleaned for the mayor’s family in town, learning which stains came out with vinegar and which ones needed prayer.
But there was school too. And Sophia was good at it. Good in a way that made Carla purse her lips when the teacher sent home notes with gold stars.
"So what if you can read fast," Carla would mutter, wringing her rag dry.
"No one pays you to read here."
Sophia never argued. Not aloud.
But when she walked home past the cracked schoolhouse stage, she’d imagine standing there under a single bulb, mouth open wide, her voice bigger than the sea that swallowed her father every morning.
Sophia knows it now, kneeling by the window of the tiny stilt house her father built with his brothers before she was born. She watches you out there on the rickety dock, shirt drenched, hauling in nets you promised you’d mend tomorrow.
The ocean’s dawn light makes your shoulders silver. A pair of seabirds hover and dive for scraps. You whistle at them and toss a fin.
Sophia wraps her arms around her knees and wonders if you can feel it too— that thing the island does, wrapping around your ankles like seaweed, pulling you back when you dream too far.
You’ve said before that you don’t mind.
That there’s nowhere else you’d rather be.
She’s always wanted to believe you.
She never knew you’d follow. Never planned for you to stand there, hands in your pockets, hair pushed back by salt wind, watching her like she’d pulled the sun down from the hill and tucked it in her throat.
“Sing it again.” You said it like a secret. Not teasing— you never teased her when she was soft like this.
Sophia wanted to run then.
Every part of her itched to bolt down the path and pretend it hadn’t been her voice climbing the stones, brushing the old cross tangled in weeds. But she didn’t. Something in your eyes told her you’d stand there until the tide turned, waiting.
So, she did it again. She closed her eyes, felt the scrape of stone under her heels, tasted salt on her tongue, and sang like the chapel was a stage.
Your shadow drifted closer. She felt it, even with her eyes shut. When she opened them, you were nodding, like you’d decided something only you would carry for both of you.
You waited for her by the path after the final bell. Luz skipped ahead, humming the song Sophia had sung to you in the chapel, careless with secrets that should’ve stayed tucked under her tongue. Sometimes, when it rained, you’d tug her under your jacket, shoulders bumping, your rough knuckles brushing her wrist when you handed her half your stale bread.
“You should keep it,” she’d mumble. “You need it more.”
You’d just shrug. “I’ll catch more fish tomorrow.”
Sometimes, late at night, Sophia would lie on the mat beside Oreo and wonder if you meant you’d catch them, or you’d grow them yourself, like you could make the ocean give her whatever she needed.
When the old women talked about you, she heard every word. How you weren’t enough. How you’d never be enough if she ever really wanted to get out. A good girl wouldn’t waste her best years waiting for a kid with splinters under their nails. She’d smile at them, teeth sharp behind her lips, and keep walking.
They didn’t know how you looked at her when you thought no one saw. They didn’t know you’d stand behind her, silent and patient, while she wiped her palms on her skirt and told you her dreams in pieces, like shells she wasn’t sure were worth keeping.
Sometimes, she’d test you.
Whisper a new melody while you both sat by the pump behind her house, Oreo chasing fireflies in the dusk. She’d watch you from the corner of her eye, see the way your head tilted, the way your thumb tapped the old wood like you were memorizing the beat for later.
“You ever get tired of it?” she asked once.
“Of what?”
“Me. This. Singing when no one pays me for it. Dreaming when I’m supposed to be sweeping floors.”
You leaned your elbow on your knee and looked at her like she was asking if the sea would ever get tired of the moon.
“Sing,” you said, and that was that.
“If you ever get your chance, I’ll work twice as hard. I’ll send you every peso I can. I’ll brag to the old gossips when your face is on a billboard. I’ll hang a banner on the church gate.”
Sophia tried to laugh, but the ache cracked her voice in half.
“It’s not enough,” she whispered. 
“Here, your hardest is never enough."
"I need someone from there to see me. Someone who wants me.” And you squeezed her hand like maybe you could hold the island still long enough to keep her from slipping away.
That night, she lay awake with her face pressed into the mat beside Oreo’s tiny back. The rain pattered against the roof you’d patched for them last monsoon. 
She wondered if you were listening to the same rain, wondering how many fish you’d have to catch to buy her a stage big enough to fit the voice she’d let you hear behind the chapel.
At twelve, there was no need to name what sat between you.
It was enough that she sang.
It was enough that you stayed.
—☆
You and Sophia grew older, but the island stayed the same— rough nets, brackish wind, roofs patched with whatever the last storm hadn’t stolen. 
Her voice stayed soft at first, school recitals, town fiestas, small blessings from the chapel’s cracked pulpit. But she wanted more, and everyone knew it.
Sophia studied late, candle flickering as she wrote out lyrics in the margins of her homework. You sat nearby, mending fishing lines, your shoulders stooped from hauling crates at dawn. 
Sometimes Luz pretended to sleep, but her eyes cracked open just enough to catch Sophia watching you, the way you pressed your palm over your sister’s forehead to check for fever before you went back to your work.
In the daylight, the older folk whispered louder: "That one, the quiet one, always following Sophia around. That voice is too big for here. You’ll see. One will break the other, you watch."
But there was nothing to break yet. Just days spent elbow to elbow, knees brushing under the school table, her head tipping onto your shoulder when she drifted off waiting for Basil to fetch her.
She dreamed of the mainland. She told you so. Late nights under the chapel wall, stars so close you could taste salt and sky on your tongue.
You listened.
Always.
You told her if she ever wanted to go, you’d help. You’d save. You’d brag. You’d be the fool shouting her name from the pier.
"Don’t forget us," you said once, and Sophia laughed like you’d told her a joke, not the truth.
Sophia woke before the rooster crowed. She always did now, half from habit, half from the heavy weight under her ribs that no longer let her sleep straight through the night.
She lay there on her thin mat, the woven one Carla rolled out beside the small bamboo bed Basil claimed when he was home. Oreo’s feet were pressed to her hip, warm and twitching in his dreams.
Through the gaps in the nipa walls, Sophia could hear the ocean hushing against the rocks— that constant voice that had sung her to sleep since before she knew what a map was.
Carla’s voice rose in the next room, not words, not yet, just that soft scrape of slippers on the wooden floor, the hush of the kettle rattling on the charcoal stove. The smell of cheap coffee drifted in, sharp enough to tug her fully awake.
Sophia pushed Oreo’s foot aside gently and sat up. She rolled her shoulders, pressed her palm flat to her chest. The weight was there, the feeling of running away for her dream.
She felt it. The weight heavy as a stone against her breastbone.
She slipped outside before Carla could call for her. The air was still purple, that soft hush of a moment before the sun cracked the horizon and painted everything too bright to hide in. She stepped off the bamboo landing onto the packed dirt, cold under her soles. The pump creaked as she leaned on it, chin resting on her knees.
She almost didn’t hear you. Your steps were always quiet. 
A learned thing from years of slipping out before dawn to pull nets while your father still snored in the corner of your shack. Maybe because you never needed to announce yourself to her. You just appeared. Like salt in the air. Like the tide, always there whether she saw you or not.
You stopped a few feet away, half-hidden by the spindly papaya tree Basil planted when Sophia was ten. Its broad leaves threw your face into shadow. You didn’t speak. Neither did she.
Instead, Sophia watched you roll your shoulders back, easing a basket off your back. The smell of the ocean clung to you— fish scales, wet rope, that faint tang of sweat that always made her throat tighten before she could stop herself.
You lifted the basket just enough for her to see the glint of silver inside, a half-dozen bangus, eyes still clear. A good haul. A blessing, some old women would say.
Sophia didn’t say it aloud, but she felt the small knot in her chest loosen when you caught her eye and tipped your chin at the fish.
“For your ma,” you said, voice quiet as always. Rough edges smoothed by sleep, by salt, by that unspoken thing that always lived between you.
Sophia pressed her lips together. She stood, brushed the dust off her knees, and stepped forward until she could smell the brine rising from the basket. She didn’t take it. She just looked at your hands— rough, knuckles scraped raw where the rope had bitten deep. She wanted to take your wrist, turn it over, press her thumb into each callus like a prayer.
Instead, she said, “Stay for coffee?”
You shook your head. That small smile — the one that said I wish I could. The one that made her want to grab your face and press her forehead to yours until every unspoken word bled out into the dawn.
“Next time,” you said.
Sophia nodded. She didn’t watch you leave. She knew the way you moved by heart — the quiet stoop of your shoulders, the way your steps went soft when you passed the sleeping houses, careful not to wake babies or barking dogs.
Later, Carla took the bangus without comment. She’d clean them at the cement slab behind the pump, scales flying like silver confetti when the knife hit bone. 
Basil would scowl when he found out, "You shouldn’t take charity from them," he’d mutter, but he’d eat the fish anyway, rice packed tight to make it last.
Basil does not trust you. Not really. 
Not because you’ve done anything wrong— you haven’t, but because he knows how small islands are: everyone knows everyone else’s secrets long before they become confessions.
He sees how your eyes drift toward Sophia when she hums under her breath, a tune she says she doesn’t remember the words to. He sees the way you walk her home when the sun dips, letting Oreo run ahead to chase dragonflies so you can buy a few extra minutes beside her.
To Basil, you are another net cast too wide. Another thing that could tangle his sister’s feet when she tries to run.
Once, in late August, when typhoon season made the nights restless and the days heavy with thunder waiting to break, you found her sitting on the chapel steps after school. Her skirt was muddy at the hem. Her braid was undone.
You sat beside her without asking. Waited.
“I got in trouble,” she said finally. She didn’t look at you, only at the horizon, where the sea met the bruised sky.
“For what?” you asked. You nudged her knee with yours.
She shrugged, small and stubborn. “Talking back. Teacher said singing’s not a lesson. Said I should learn to sew instead.”
You didn’t say anything right away. Instead, you pulled your bag around and dug out a piece of paper.
It was nothing fancy— a torn corner from your father’s old logbook. On it, you’d scribbled words. A song you’d heard her hum, half-remembered lines you’d tried to catch.
Sophia turned, brow furrowed as you pressed the paper into her palm. “What’s this?”
“It’s yours,” you said.
“If you forget it, I’ll remember. I’ll keep it for you.”
She stared at your handwriting. It was clumsy, letters crooked and fat. But she smiled. Folded the paper so carefully it made your chest ache.
“You’re stupid,” she whispered, but her voice trembled like a prayer.
“Yeah,” you whispered back, smiling through the ache.
“For you.”
The night before her birthday, she sat by the bamboo steps again, knees hugged tight to her chest, salt wind tugging loose strands from her braid. 
The sea was restless tonight, waves lapping at the stilts, whispering secrets to the mangroves. Inside, Carla’s voice rose and fell with the rhythm of water sloshing in a plastic basin, the same old lullaby she hummed every night, half prayer, half wish. Soap bubbled and hissed on cracked tiles. 
The glow from the kerosene lamp inside spilled through the gaps in the woven walls, soft and flickering, turning the shadows of her mother’s bent shoulders into shapes that danced across the dirt yard.
You were there, crouched low by the old hand pump behind her house. The iron handle squeaked when you pushed it down, water dripping onto your bare feet, but you didn’t mind.
Between your knees rested your father’s battered fishing net — rough twine knotted and re-knotted so many times it was more patch than original now. You pushed the tiny mending needle through another tear, the twine biting your thick fingertips, your big hands awkward around something so small.
Between you, that tiny flame burned in its glass bottle, chasing back just enough dark for you to see each other but not enough to scare away the hush you both needed.
“You should sleep,” you murmured, eyes on the torn mesh, voice low so it wouldn’t carry past the bamboo wall.
Sophia didn’t look at you. She pressed her chin tighter to her knees, eyelids fluttering shut like she could fold herself into something smaller, slip between the floorboards, drift out to sea. 
“What if I do and wake up the same?”
Your hand paused, needle halfway through the twine. “Same what?”
She lifted her eyes, dark as tide pools, and flicked them toward the window where her mother’s shape hunched over the basin. Carla’s shoulders rose and fell, that song slipping between her teeth like breath she couldn’t hold in.
“Sweeping floors that don’t stay clean,” Sophia said, voice muffled against her skin. “Singing songs no one pays to hear.”
The air between you filled with things you didn’t know how to say— the truths too big for your tongue, the promises you couldn’t make. 
You didn’t say Of course you won’t. 
You didn’t say Stay. 
Instead, you tugged the needle through with a careful pull, like if you stitched that net tight enough, no holes left for the fish to slip through, then maybe, just maybe, she wouldn’t slip through yours either.
You worked in silence until the salt wind turned your knuckles stiff. Then, with your free hand, you reached into the pocket of your threadbare shorts— your fingers fumbling past bits of twine, a rusty fishhook, a chipped marble Luz had given you. You pulled out your secret: a mango, small, soft on one side where it had bruised from pressing against your hip all evening.
You held it out to her, the lamp’s glow catching the gold of its skin, the bruise dark as spilled ink. She stared at it, then at you, eyes wide like you’d handed her something rare and glittering. Maybe you had.
“For your birthday,” you said, and your voice cracked just enough that you ducked your head, pretending the net demanded your full attention.
Sophia let out a laugh— not the bright kind she shared with Luz when they raced down the pier, not the polite kind she gave the old men when they pinched her cheek and told her she’d grow up pretty like her mother.
This one was quieter, softer, like she was afraid the night would swallow it whole. She cupped the mango in both hands like it might break open if she held it wrong.
“You’re supposed to save that for Luz,” she teased, but her thumbs kept circling the bruise.
You shrugged, tugging another knot tight. “She’s asleep. She’d give it to you anyway.”
The wind gusted, carrying the faint brine of the sea. The lamp flame guttered but held. Inside, Carla’s song ended. The hush that came after pressed close around you both.
“Thank you,” Sophia whispered.
Her eyes flicked up to yours, and for a moment you saw it, the part of her she kept hidden under jokes and bright laughter: the part that was so scared of staying, so scared of leaving, so hungry to be seen. 
She wanted to say for this— but also for all of it: for standing in front of her when the pier boys whistled too loud, for waiting by the gate when the rain turned the path to sludge, for fixing nets that wouldn’t hold fish but might hold her, for never asking her for anything she couldn’t give.
She dug her teeth into the mango’s skin, peeling it back with short, fierce tugs. Juice dribbled down her chin, sweet and sticky, catching the lamplight.
You didn’t look, you never stared when she was soft like this, open and unguarded, mouth pressed to sweetness like it was the first thing she’d ever tasted that was just hers.
When she was done, she licked the juice from her wrist and you wordlessly handed her the rag tucked into your waistband. She wiped her mouth, her hands, her knees where the mango dripped.
Inside, Carla called her name “Sophia! Tulog na!” (Sophia! Its time to sleep!) voice rough from too many nights bent over cold water.
Sophia stood, feet bare, soles crusted with dirt and dust and mango pulp. She looked at you, eyes bright in the flicker of the lamp.
“Sing tomorrow,” you said. It wasn’t a question.
It wasn’t even really a request. It was a promise you’d already carved into the night, a truth you’d built plank by plank behind your father’s shed.
When the sun rose, hot and golden and heavy with her name— you led her there. Not a real stage, not the kind she dreamed of when she traced posters of Manila singers with her fingertip, mouthing the words in secret. 
But a stage enough: three old pallets stacked behind your father’s boat shed where the grown-ups wouldn’t see. Luz had helped, barefoot in the mud, stringing capiz shells you’d scavenged from broken lanterns. They swayed and clinked above the planks, tiny bells ringing each time the breeze stirred.
Sophia stepped up barefoot, arms spread wide for balance when the wood creaked under her weight. She looked down at you where you stood in the grass, hands shoved in your pockets so she wouldn’t see how they trembled.
“You gonna watch?” she joked, one eyebrow arched, half daring you to look away.
“Always,” you said, and you meant it so hard it made your chest hurt.
Sophia didn’t know what to say anymore, so she sang. For you. 
When she sang— god, when she sang, her voice was bigger than the sea, bigger than the salt wind, bigger than the roofs patched with tarp and the nets with too many holes. You just sat there, cross-legged in the dirt, eyes locked on her the whole time.
She kept looking back at you, like every note she let fly into the capiz-bell air was for you to catch. Like if you caught enough of them, maybe she’d stay just a little longer.
Maybe she’d believe you when you said Sing. Maybe she’d believe in herself the way you did, in secret, behind stitched nets and bruised mangoes and a voice that deserved a bigger stage than this.
She sang until her throat went raw, until the shells stopped clinking, until the dusk pressed close again— but the hush after wasn’t empty this time.
It was full of her voice, your hands, your promise: Always.
“You were good,” you told her, same quiet voice as always.
She wanted more— wanted you to say You're mine. 
Wanted you to pull her close the way boys from the city did in the movies that flickered once a year on the barangay projector. But you only stood there, hands stuffed deep in your pockets, the chapel’s broken cross leaning over you like it might listen too.
“Better than here,” you added, softer. Like it cost you something to say it true.
Sophia laughed— small, sharp, half-hopeful. “You think so?”
You nodded, shoulders brushing hers when she stepped closer. “They’ll come for you one day.”
She thought you might kiss her then. Maybe she’d have let you. Maybe she’d have kissed you first. But Luz’s voice cut through the dark, “Tama na yan! Ma says come home!” (That's enough! Ma says come home!) and the moment slipped again, just like always.
“Sing” You said. You gave her a smile, that stupid grin that somehow always find its way in her mind.
That’s when she wished you kissed her instead of the taste of the mango that stayed on her lips. 
Sophia pressed her palms together as you left, the warmth of your nearness fading into the soft hiss of the ocean. She whispered the same thing she always did, to herself, to the wind, to whatever dream still listened:
“Someday I’ll go. Someday I’ll take this voice where it belongs.”
She didn’t know yet that you were already planning to help her do it— even if it meant you’d stay behind.
By fifteen, Sophia’s voice could no longer stay small.
Sophia was growing. Taller, surer.
The other girls in the village traded gossip about boys with bicycles and cousins from the city. Sophia only listened, smiling politely, never saying much. When they asked if she liked anyone, she’d shrug and twist her braid around her fingers.
They never asked you. They didn’t need to.
She still sang behind the chapel when she could, but the notes didn’t fit in its cracked stone walls the way they used to. Sometimes, on windless evenings, Carla would hush her from the kitchen doorway— “Sophia, the neighbors will hear.” As if they hadn’t already. As if the island didn’t carry whispers farther than the tide ever reached.
You were there for all of it, the way a rock is there, same place, same shape, weathered but unbroken. Just months older, still. Just enough to call yourself older, sometimes, when you’d stand in front of her if the boys at the pier called out her name too rough, their laughter oil-slick and mean. She’d roll her eyes, tell you she could handle herself, and she could.
But she liked that you tried.
She liked that your hands, rougher now, still held her books when hers were too full. That Luz would nudge her ribs when she caught her watching you across the schoolyard, a grin pulling at her face like she knew every secret Sophia hadn’t said yet.
Still, she sang.
Still, you waited.
Sometimes she forgot you in the dream, the stages, the lights, the sharp smell of Manila smog she’d never even tasted yet but already craved. 
She’d catch herself humming a tune too new for the island’s old ears. Then she’d look up and there you were. Always there. Salt on your clothes, rope burns on your fingers, steady as the tide.
She wondered if you ever hated her for it.
If you ever wanted to say Pick me instead.
But you never did. 
You stood beside the gossip. You stood against the ones who muttered "She’s too proud for us now." 
You stood at her shoulder when Señora Reyes’s niece hissed that Sophia thought herself better than the rest. You never needed to fight. Your silence was enough.
Sometimes, at night, she’d see Luz perched on the step outside your house— hair loose, eyes bright. Sophia would sit beside her, shoulder to shoulder. Luz never asked if she’d go. 
She didn’t have to. She just squeezed Sophia’s hand and whispered: "Don’t forget what you’re leaving. And who you’re leaving it for."
Sophia dreams of the mainland, so bad. So hopeful. And she does not keep this secret well.
At night, when the kerosene lamp flickers low, she lies belly-down on the bamboo floor, elbows propped on an old magazine someone left behind at the mayor’s house.
The pages are wrinkled with salt air but the pictures still hold: tall buildings, girls in skirts and ribbons, people sitting in red velvet seats while a woman on stage lifts her arms and sings to a room gone silent.
Carla sees the magazine once, snatches it from under Sophia’s elbow. "What will you do there?" she scoffs. 
"Sing for who? They don’t care about island girls." She tosses it aside but Sophia retrieves it after, smoothing the torn corners like a prayer.
Sophia hated the island for how small it made everything.
Her voice, her dream— even the way she felt about you. It was too big to fit here, too big to say out loud, so she tucked it under her tongue and let it hum inside her chest when she lay awake at night.
By seventeen, Sophia’s name had slipped past the island’s cracked roads and found its way to other shores. Just a whisper, just enough. The Laforteza girl, they said. The one who can sing like that.
It started with the town fiestas, the borrowed stage near the basketball court, the fairy lights strung too low, so her hair brushed them when she bowed. The men who ran the mic through an old speaker said she didn’t even need it because her voice carried without it.
Then it was the weddings— the fishermen’s daughters who begged her to sing as they walked up the aisle, the uncles who slipped her folded pesos after, hush money so she wouldn’t tell anyone they cried when she hit the high notes.
Sometimes she’d catch herself watching the horizon when she sang. The sea turning gold at dusk. The far-off smudge of the mainland. There, she’d think, as the claps faded. That’s where this voice really belongs.
She felt it even more when she looked at you.
Still there, always — half-smile, arms crossed when you leaned on the fence by the makeshift stage. She could pick your face out of any crowd. Could hear your voice when everyone else’s drowned in praise.
“You were good, Piya.”
Like it was simple.
Like it was truth.
Sometimes she wanted you to say more. You’re mine. Stay here. Choose me.
But you never did. You clapped when you were meant to clap. Waited by the chapel if she finished late. Walked her home when Basil couldn’t come get her. Held her elbow when the path was too dark.
But never once asked her to stop dreaming.
The island kept its eyes on her. The old ladies by the store changed their tone, half praise, half poison.
“She thinks she’s better than us.”
“Just wait, she’ll come back crying.”
“Pretty voice can’t buy you a ticket off a boat, you know.”
Sophia pretended not to hear.
But the gossip clung to her hair like smoke. Sometimes she’d sit on the steps at home, listening to Basil argue with Godfrey "She should go, help Ma, help us. She deserves it, you know that." while Carla sat by the stove, silent, eyes on the flame, mouth a line she didn’t open unless she had to.
Oreo, bigger now but still baby-faced, would curl up beside her knees. “Sing, Ate.”
She would, soft enough not to wake the rest. Her voice like a lullaby for all the things she didn’t have the courage to say out loud.
Luz saw it all. She’d stand behind you sometimes, arms crossed like yours, a crooked grin under her nose. “When are you two gonna stop pretending?” she’d whisper if Sophia ever glanced too long your way. Sophia would hush her, toss her a scrap of dried mango just to make her laugh.
One night, after another fiesta where her voice rang so clear they said the crickets stopped to listen, she found you waiting on the pier. The sky was black silk, the waves gnawing at the boats tied to the posts.
“You’ll leave soon,” you said. Not a question. Not even sad. Just true, the way you said everything.
Sophia hugged her arms to her chest. The salt wind tangled her hair.
“Not yet,” she said, even though part of her wanted to say yes. Tonight. Take me tonight.
"I know it. I'm sure."
You looked at her then, that look that hadn’t changed since the day behind the chapel— the look that said you’d carry any secret she asked you to, even this wanting that didn’t have a name yet.
“And when you do,” you said, voice steady,
“I’ll tell everyone I knew it first. That I heard you sing before they did.”
Sophia’s throat ached. She wanted to tell you that you were enough. That the island wasn’t. That both things could be true. But all she did was nod.
You walked her home in silence. Luz peeked through the half-closed window when you reached the steps, big grin, quick wave, like she could tie you both together with just that.
You didn’t touch Sophia’s hand.
You didn’t need to.
Inside, Carla stirred in her sleep. Basil muttered her name once from his mat. Oreo, tiny fist curled under his chin, breathed soft beside the door.
Sophia lay awake until the roosters cried. Listening to the wind, the hush of waves, and somewhere beneath all that, the steady, impossible promise of your voice: "I knew it first. I’ll be proud of you, Piya. I’ll stay."
The island felt too tight around her ribs— like a blouse she’d outgrown but still had to wear every day because there was nothing else in the chest. 
Her name floated on salt wind, stitched between rumors and praise. The Laforteza girl who can sing. The one you call Piya when you’re close enough to know her mother’s voice or her father’s salt-rough hands.
She sang. At cousin’s weddings where the cake melted faster than the candles burned. At funerals too when the old ladies insisted her hymns could soften the ache in a widow’s bones. Sometimes she’d catch her own echo bouncing off the chapel’s tin roof and think: Is this really it?
She didn’t say that to anyone. Not even to you.
You, who brought leftover pandesal from the bakery your uncle owned, always warm, always wrapped in the paper the school used for quizzes. She’d laugh when she saw the scribbles— Luz’s handwriting practicing spelling words while your mother rolled dough in the dark.
It was Luz who said it first, like she always did. “One day you’ll eat fancy bread in the city, Ate Piya. You’ll forget our dusty pandesal.”
Luz’s eyes glittered when she teased, but something quiet flickered underneath, an understanding, maybe, that Sophia would leave them all one day.
Sophia hushed her with a pat on the head. Luz swatted her hand away; she hated being treated like a baby now that she was twelve, but she didn’t deny it. Neither did Sophia.
When the scout came, Sophia didn’t see him at first. He wasn’t the sort you’d notice if you weren’t looking: lean and sharp-eyed, hair slicked back like the men on the radio news. He stood at the back near the food stalls, shoes too clean for the muddy basketball court.
She was singing something she’d stolen from the radio, a slow ballad, words half-English, half-Tagalog, the kind that made the old folks nod and the young girls hush each other so they could hear. She felt the song roll out of her like smoke— heavier, sweeter than it had ever sounded in her head behind the chapel wall.
When she opened her eyes at the last note, she saw him; arms crossed, chin lifted, nodding like he was already somewhere else. When she stepped down, the sari-sari ladies whispered behind their hands: “He’s from Manila. He knows people.”
Sophia’s palms felt sticky when he stopped her by the church gate. He smelled like cheap cologne and city sweat. His smile was practiced but his eyes weren’t cruel.
He asked her name as if he didn’t already know. Told her what he did as if he wasn’t already doing it, measuring her, weighing her voice against some invisible scale she’d dreamed of all her life.
“You have potential, iha,” he said, voice slick as a new road.
“But here? You’ll drown.”
Sophia’s stomach twisted at that— not at the truth of it but at how simple he made it sound.
Like leaving would be as easy as changing her shoes. Like she didn’t have Basil’s scowl or Carla’s sighs or Oreo’s tiny hand curled around hers at night.
Like she didn’t have you.
She nodded anyway. “What happens next?”
He slipped her a scrap of paper with a city number on it. Folded small enough to lose, heavy enough to keep her awake. “We’ll talk. I’ll send someone.”
Someone. The word flared like a match in her chest. She tucked it deep in her pocket.
She didn’t tell you right away. She told Luz instead. Late one night when the rain drummed so loud on the tin roof it drowned out Basil’s snoring. Luz curled on her mat, half-asleep, hair sticking to her forehead.
“Don’t tell them yet,” Sophia whispered, voice raw as the wind. “Promise me.”
Luz squinted at her, one eye open, always sharper than she let on. “They already know.”
Sophia blinked. “No they don’t. How could Y/n—”
Luz turned away, burrowing deeper into her blanket. Her voice came soft but certain: “They always know.”
The next few days felt longer. The island seemed to lean in when she passed— heads turning, whispers skittering across doorways. Carla asked her to help with the laundry more, maybe to ground her to the concrete steps and rusted basins.
Basil stayed close when the men at the pier tried to joke about the singer girl leaving them behind. Oreo, too young to understand, only asked if she’d buy him a robot from the city when she came back.
And you.
You said nothing.
You were there, of course you were.
You brought fish when Godfrey’s nets were light. You helped Basil patch the holes in the roof when the rain threatened to spill inside. You stood behind her after Sunday mass when the old men teased her about singing in Manila someday. You never laughed at their jokes.
One night, she found you behind the chapel again.
Same crooked wall, same damp stone where she’d hidden her voice all those years ago. You were sitting there, knees up, arms resting on them. You didn’t startle when she came around the corner. You just patted the spot beside you like you’d been waiting for her.
Sophia sat. The cold stone seeped through her skirt. For a moment neither of you said anything.
The wind carried the smell of seaweed and old incense. A dog barked somewhere near the plaza. Luz’s laugh floated faint and distant, probably trailing the alleyways with the other kids.
Sophia tilted her head back, stared at the stars. So many, and none of them big enough to hold what she wanted to say.
“What if I go?” she asked.
Her voice came out softer than she meant— afraid, maybe, that if she said it too loud the dream would fly out and never come back.
You didn’t look at her. Just picked at a splinter in the wall. “Then you go.”
She felt her chest twist, a bright, sour ache. “Just like that?”
You shrugged. Your shoulder brushed hers. Warmth in the cold. “It’s what you want, right?”
Sophia’s mouth went dry. She wanted to say I want you too. 
Wanted to ask What if you asked me to stay? 
But your silence wrapped around her like the sea, familiar, patient, impossible to push against.
She pressed her forehead to her knees. The scout’s paper felt like it was burning a hole through her skirt pocket. When you stood to leave, she stayed there— small on the stone, the old chapel cross casting its crooked shadow across her back.
“I wish you’d tell me not to go.”
The words slipped out before she could catch them. They hung there— soft, bruised, impossible to swallow down. A tear escaped from her eyes.
You didn’t move. You didn’t flinch. After a heartbeat, she felt your palm on the back of her braid. Just resting there, warm. The smallest weight. The biggest promise.
“You’d hate me if I did,” you said, wiping her tears away.
And that was that.
When she finally went home, Luz was waiting on the step, feet bare, arms looped around her knees. “You told them?” she asked.
Sophia didn’t answer. Luz didn’t push. She never did.
Inside, Carla’s soft voice drifted through the crack under the door. Basil’s low snore. Oreo’s gentle breathing. Sophia pressed her palm to the wood, then to her chest. There’s not enough room for everything, she thought.
Something’s going to break.
Sophia’s world shrank and widened at once.
The scout’s promise tucked sharp in her pocket while the island pressed closer— eyes on her back, tongues wagging behind store counters and laundry lines. Her name tangled in whispers: "She’s leaving, she’s leaving, she thinks she’s better than us."
Sometimes, when she stepped out of the chapel after choir practice, she’d catch old Manang Sita peering over her glasses, lips pursed tight. If she lingered too long at the plaza after a wedding gig, she’d hear the fishermen mutter “Manila girl, too good for our fish now.”
But the same people who gossiped brought her mangoes from their trees, fish wrapped in old newspapers, rice in reused cans. They wanted to claim her before they lost her. Our girl.
Their ticket to brag about to the mainland. They didn’t say good luck.
They said don’t forget. Like a threat, soft at the edges.
—☆
It starts the same: the leak above Carla’s stove, your promise to fix it. The smell of rain clinging to the bamboo walls like a warning.
You’re up on the rickety stool, one foot braced against the post. The old hammer slips in your palm. Every time you hit the nail, the whole wall shivers. Basil’s at the table behind you, rolling a cigarette he won’t light — just turning it between his fingers, slow and mean.
You hear him exhale through his nose. The scrape of the matchbox against the wood, the soft click when he tosses it aside unused.
“You done yet?” he says, voice flat but sharp enough to draw a line through your spine.
“Almost.” You don’t look at him. You want this nail in straight. You want this leak gone. You want something, anything— to stay fixed when so much else is splitting at the seams.
When you finally step down, you wipe the sweat from your neck with the hem of your shirt. Basil’s watching you. Not moving. The unlit cigarette sits in the crack between his fingers like an accusation.
“You don’t have to pay me back,” you say before he can start. You mean it like a peace offering, but you know better than to think it’ll land that way tonight.
Basil laughs. A short, sharp bark. He flicks the cigarette at the table and it rolls off, hits the dirt floor. “I know I don’t. That’s the whole problem, isn’t it?”
You frown. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
He leans back in the chair, arms crossed, chin lifted like he’s weighing whether to bother. But he can’t stop himself. He never could when it came to her.
“It means you think you’re doing us favors,” he says, low but bitter. “But you’re not. You’re just building debts she’s gonna break herself paying off.”
You bristle. “I never asked her—”
“Oh don’t,” Basil snaps, voice rising. He jabs a finger toward the back wall, toward the dark behind it, the yard, the shed, the ghost of that day neither of you talks about.
“Don’t stand there like your innocent. You think I didn't see? Huh? Her fifteenth birthday? That stupid stage behind your father’s boat? Those broken pallets you dragged there so she could stand on them like she was bigger than this island?”
Your mouth goes dry. Of course he saw that. The three creaking planks. The capiz shells Luz strung up. The hush in the grass when Sophia stepped up barefoot, arms spread like she could balance the whole sea in her chest.
“She wanted it,” you say, because it’s the only truth you have that doesn’t taste like guilt.
“She deserved it.”
Basil’s laugh is meaner this time, too loud for the hour, for the thin walls that keep Carla half-asleep behind the curtain. “She deserved it? Or you did? You wanted to be the one who gave it to her. The first stage. The first taste. So she’d remember you when she leaves us here rotting in salt and fish guts—”
Your hands ball up. You step closer. “That’s not fair.”
“No?” Basil rises so fast his chair tips, hits the wall with a dull thud.
Oreo stirs in his sleep, mumbles something, but doesn’t wake. Basil’s nose is inches from yours now, you smell the salt on him, the stale pier mud, the rage that’s been fermenting in his belly for years.
“You think I didn’t see you that night?” he hisses.
“When she came home with her feet black from the mud behind that shed? When Ma asked where she’d been, she lied. Said she was studying with Luz. Said she was helping Carla fold the laundry. She lied for you. You think she ever lied for me? For any of us?”
Your throat burns. You want to shove him back— or yourself. Anything to make the truth stop digging into your ribs. But you stand there. You always stand there.
“I just wanted her to sing,” you say. Small, soft, pathetic.
Basil sneers. “Yeah? Well, now she will. She’ll sing on stages you’ll never touch. You’ll still be here, patching my roof when it leaks, dragging half your heart behind you like an anchor. And she’ll thank you for it— from the city, from a stage with lights so bright she won’t even see your face at the back.”
You suck in a breath. You want to spit something back— Better that than her stuck here washing your plates forever. But it curdles on your tongue. You both know you’d never say it that cruel, not even if you should.
He presses in, voice dropping low, meaner for how soft it comes. “I saw you the other night. By the chapel. You think you’re secret? You think she doesn’t come home with your salt on her hair? With your name stuck in her teeth like a splinter?”
He leans back just enough to look you in the eyes, and there’s something in him that cracks a little, like maybe he hates that he’s saying it, hates that it’s true.
“Don’t stand there acting holy. You want her chained here same as me. Only difference is you’re too much of a coward to say it out loud.”
That lands. It cuts so clean you almost thank him for it. Almost.
When you don’t answer, Basil shakes his head— bitter smile slicing sideways across his tired face. He snorts, gestures at the door.
“You want to help? Then let her go. Really let her. No more nets behind the boat shed. No more fish at the door at dawn. No more ‘Piya, sing it again.’ Because she will sing it. And she’ll stay. And we’ll bury her right here under a roof you keep patching for the rest of her life.”
Outside, the rain starts in earnest, hissing down on the tin like applause. Inside, the roof you just fixed drips anyway, a slow pat-pat-pat that mocks you both.
You stare at Basil’s chest, the rising, falling. You wonder how he holds all that fear and rage in ribs that look too thin for it. You wonder what it feels like to love her with your whole throat bared instead of buried in your teeth.
You open your mouth. No words come. Just her name, stuck under your tongue where it’s always been.
Basil sees it— sees you.
He steps back, turns away. The fight’s gone out of him, but the wound stays open.
“You don’t get to act like you’re her hero,” he mutters, picking up the fallen cigarette, flicking it away into the corner where it rolls under the stove. 
And when the curtain rustles, Carla’s soft voice half-asleep behind it. Neither of you moves to explain why the hammer’s still in your hand or why the leak keeps dripping anyway.
You do not tell Sophia how you feel. There is no room for it.
The island is small, but its silences are huge, echoing from one nipa roof to another. To want her out loud would be to dare the sea to laugh at you. To say stay when her heart whispers go would be selfish in a way you were never raised to be.
So you wait.
You carry her books. You walk her home. You let Basil glare holes into your back and pretend you don’t see. You help Oreo chase the goats out of the garden. You sit on the steps of her house when Carla comes home late from scrubbing someone else’s floors and offer to help fix the loose hinge on their door.
Sophia watches you sometimes, chin in her palm, hair falling into her eyes. She never says don’t.
She never says do.
She just smiles, and you take it. You take what is given, piece by piece.
The scout came back twice that month, the second time with a pamphlet creased and soft from his coat pocket. The picture on it made Sophia’s throat go tight— a stage big enough to swallow her voice whole and send it flying back tenfold. Lights brighter than any fiesta lantern.
A crowd faceless but hungry. "This," he told her, pointing, "could be you. But only if you come soon. Before they find another girl who wants it more."
Sophia held the paper so tight she left fingerprints in the gloss.
Her mother never saw it, or maybe she did, but Carla only looked through Sophia those days, eyes sunk deep with prayers she never voiced. Basil did see it. He snatched it from her once, late one night when she thought everyone was asleep.
He was taller now, broad-shouldered, sunburnt. His hands shook when he held the pamphlet up between them under the glow of a single bulb.
“Go.” he said. One word.
Sophia’s eyes widened, “Go? What do you mean—”
“I saved up some money and you’ll go. When the scout comes back, he’ll probably be here, and I’ll fight Ma, and Pa, for you to go” he said sternly. He put his calloused hands on Sophia’s shoulder, he felt it shake, tears were brimming in her eyes.
He squeezed her shoulder once, not gentle, not rough either, just enough that she’d feel the weight of it for years after. His thumb dug into her collarbone, like he could press the truth into her bones so deep it wouldn’t wash out with the tide.
“You think this place will keep you?” Basil said. His voice broke in the middle, a crack that made Sophia flinch.
He hated that— hated that she heard it. So he cleared his throat, looked past her, at the door she’d have to walk through if she listened. “You think Y/n will keep you?”
Sophia shook her head, slow, deliberate. “I never said—”
“You don’t have to,” Basil cut in. He let the pamphlet flutter to the floor between them — the stage, the lights, her name not yet printed but already promised. He cupped the back of her neck, rough palm on soft skin.
“I see it. I see you. I see Y/n. I see what you’re both too scared to say.”
She bit her lip. Her hands came up like she might hold his wrists, push him away, pull him closer, she didn’t know which. She didn’t touch him at all in the end. Just looked at him, wide-eyed and stinging. “Basil—”
“Promise me,” he said. His voice was so low it barely scraped the walls.
“Promise me when you go, you don’t come back just ‘cause they ask you to.”
Sophia’s throat bobbed. She tried to speak— a yes, a no, anything, but the word stuck to her tongue the same way yours did when she brushed past you on the steps, when she smiled like maybe she knew, maybe she didn’t.
He let her go. Stepped back.
His eyes went somewhere far, out past the walls, past the banana trees swaying under the moon. Out where the water lapped at the same shore he’d fish tomorrow, the same shore he’d curse when it stole his nets again.
“Basil—” she tried again.
He turned before she could finish, already halfway to the door, his back a warning and a blessing all at once. “Get some sleep. The scout comes at dawn.”
When he was gone, Sophia bent down to pick up the pamphlet. It was crumpled now, salt smudging the corner where Basil’s thumb had pressed too hard. She traced the edge of the stage pictured there; all lights and shadows she’d never touched but always dreamed about.
Outside, she heard the wind shift, rain threatening again, the island sighing under its weight.
She didn’t move. The island didn’t move. The rain came anyway.
In the dark, Sophia folded the paper once, twice, until it fit in the pocket of her old school skirt. She pressed it flat over her thigh, wiped her eyes with the heel of her hand.
The scout would come. Basil would fight. Carla would pray. 
And Sophia— she would stand on that stage, barefoot if she had to, salt on her skin, your name buried somewhere deep in the hollow of her throat.
She would sing like she owed the island nothing but a song, and maybe, just maybe, she’d believe it.
The scout came at dawn, just like Basil said.
The tide barely high enough to nudge his boat up the sand. He smelled of cheap cologne and stale coffee, but he carried himself like the whole mainland waited in his back pocket. His shoes sank in the wet earth as he crossed the yard, stepping over the chicken that skittered out of his way.
Carla saw him first through the half-open door, broom stilled mid-sweep, sweat already darkening her collar. Basil stood behind her, arms folded tight, shoulders squared against the doorframe like he could block the scout with his shadow alone.
Godfrey was at the table. He rose slow, heavy, like something carved out of the same wood the scout’s folder was pressed against.
Beside him, Oreo sat swinging his feet under the bench, eyes darting from his father to the stranger, a crust of rice still stuck to his lip.
Sophia lingered at the far corner of the room. Her hair was half-tied, uneven, her skirt ironed flat under her palm. She gripped that same pamphlet Basil had shoved back at her the night before, now creased soft at the edges, like it had slept under her pillow.
“Good morning,” the scout said, teeth bright as fish bones.
He tipped his chin at Carla first— an empty politeness, then at Godfrey, who hadn’t moved but whose jaw worked once, twice, like he was chewing the taste of the man before him.
“You’re early,” Carla said, voice low, broom braced against her hip like a spear.
The scout smiled through it. “Boat was on time. Better to get business done before the sun bites, ma’am.”
He flicked his eyes to Sophia, softer now, oily-sweet. “Miss Laforteza. You got my message, I hope?”
Sophia’s throat bobbed. She didn’t answer. Her hand crumpled the pamphlet tighter.
Godfrey shifted. He stepped forward, a slow drag of heel on floor. His shirt was half-buttoned, hair still wet from the pump outside. His eyes pinned the scout the way he’d pin a fish before gutting it.
“You have something to say to my daughter,” he said. Not a question.
The scout cleared his throat, the folder squeaked when he flipped it open.
A paper slid out— the photo of the city stage, the bright lights that made Sophia’s chest ache even now. Oreo leaned sideways, trying to peek. Basil shoved him back without looking.
“It’s all here, sir,” the scout said, smoothing the sheet with a palm.
“Auditions in two weeks. The studio’s ready to sponsor her transport — housing, too, if she signs. She’ll train, record, maybe even tour if she does well.”
“She’s seventeen,” Godfrey said, voice flat as tidewater.
The scout’s smile twitched. “Perfect age, sir. She’s got the voice, the face— she could be a name. You’ve heard her. Whole island heard her. Why keep it trapped here?”
He swept a hand at the thin walls, the leaking roof. “No offense.”
Basil barked a laugh, sharp and humorless. “No offense,” he echoed, rolling the word on his tongue like fish bones he might spit at the scout’s shoes.
Carla’s broom tapped the floor once, twice. “How much?”
The scout turned, surprised. “Ma’am?”
“The money,” Carla said. Her eyes didn’t blink. “You promise so much. What’s the price?”
“No fee,” the scout said quickly, palms up. “No upfront. The studio covers it all. We invest in talent. She earns, we earn. She doesn’t— well, no loss to you.”
Godfrey’s nostrils flared. “Except my daughter.”
The scout shifted his weight. The folder, damp now at the edges from the wet air, slipped a little under his elbow. He tried to recover the sales pitch, but the house pressed in, too close for his city grin to hold its shape.
“You understand,” the scout said, voice smooth but the edge showing now, “this isn’t forever. She can come back. Holidays. If she makes enough, maybe bring you all—”
Carla barked a laugh so sudden Oreo flinched. She straightened up, broom bristles scraping the doorframe.
“Bring us all? To what? You think there’s room for us in your city? Who’ll gut the fish here? Who’ll watch the boats?”
The scout’s smile faltered, flicked from Carla’s lined face to Basil’s broad shoulders blocking the door, back to Sophia, whose eyes were down, lashes wet. He tried again anyway. “Ma’am, with respect—”
“Don’t ‘ma’am’ me,” Carla snapped. Her voice cracked like old bamboo in the sun.
“You come here when the cock’s not even crowed. You tell my girl you’ll give her the world— like it’s not her own voice that’ll pay for it all.”
Sophia shifted, the paper squeaking in her grip. Oreo whispered, too loud in the hush, “Ate, you're going to be on TV?”
Sophia didn’t answer. Basil reached over, thumbed Oreo’s ear rough enough to make him yelp. “Quiet.”
The scout pressed on. “Sir, ma’am— she’s special. You know it. The city’s hungry for voices like hers. She won’t get this chance again next year. There’ll be others, there always are— but there’s only one Sophia.”
The name sat in the air like wet ash.
Godfrey looked at Sophia then, really looked.
His eyes, the same deep-set brown as hers, flicked to her bare feet, her raw knuckles where she’d scrubbed fish guts off the basin last night.
He looked at Carla, who didn’t look back— her eyes pinned on the broom bristles like they might tell her if this was worth it.
Godfrey clears his throat. A sound like gravel caught behind his teeth. “She’s young,” he says, voice breaking on the last word.
“Too young for that city. Too many wolves.”
Basil’s chair scrapes as he turns on his father, not gentle, but not cruel either. “She’s young here too. Still sings for old drunks who toss coins in a tin can like that’s going to feed Ma’s rice pot.”
He gestures at Sophia, fierce now, fierce for her. “She’s got lungs bigger than this whole island. Let her go test them.”
The scout tries to cut in, all smooth again, all agreements and signatures, but Basil talks over him. “But don’t think you’ll come here again waving scraps like she’s some fish to gut. You want her voice, you give her more than a bus ticket and a pat on the back.”
Finally, Godfrey looked at Basil. His son, bigger now than he’d ever been, chest heaving like a tethered dog’s. The silence between them was thicker than the walls.
Godfrey spoke low. For Sophia, but for the scout too. “You want this?”
Sophia’s breath shivered. She nodded once— so slight it might’ve been the wind.
“Say it,” Basil growled. He stepped forward, past Carla’s broom, past Oreo’s wide stare.
“Say you want it. Out loud.”
Sophia’s mouth opened. Closed. The pamphlet crackled in her fist.
“I want it,” she whispered.
Oreo’s feet stilled. Carla’s shoulders sagged like she’d been struck. Basil’s eyes shone, something fierce, cracked, but he didn’t argue.
Not this time.
Godfrey nodded, a gesture carved out of stone. He turned to the scout.
“You take care of her.” His voice was ice, not a plea. A warning.
The scout dipped his chin, all glossy assurance. “Of course, sir. She’ll be a star.”
Outside, the first drops of rain pattered the roof, soft at first, then harder, until the whole house hummed with it.
Inside, nobody moved.
Basil’s fist tightened at his side. Carla’s broom slipped, thudded against the wall. Oreo tugged Sophia’s skirt, all wide-eyed, hopeful, but Sophia only stared at the scout’s folder like if she blinked, it’d vanish, and she’d be left here, barefoot in the mud, singing to a house that never stopped leaking.
Godfrey lifted his hand, calloused, cracked, still smelling of brine, and set it on Sophia’s shoulder. Not to stop her. Not to hold her back.
Just to feel her there, this once, before she went where his reach couldn’t follow.
The scout smiled, all teeth and promise. “Pack light, Miss Laforteza. The boat leaves in one week.”
The scout’s promise sits under Sophia’s tongue like a stone she can’t spit out.
He leaves and she hears the sound of her mother boiling rice, the smell of rain already leaking through the gaps in the bamboo walls.
She wants to sing. She doesn’t. She doesn’t know where to put her voice when it’s too big for these walls but still too small to say I’m leaving out loud.
Outside, the island hums like nothing’s changed. The rain drizzles lazy across the tin roof, dripping where the nail didn’t hold— the same leak you tried to fix just days ago.
Sophia hears you outside now, your footsteps scraping on the plank path behind her window, the familiar cough when you shift the hammer from one hand to the other.
She wonders if you know she’s awake. Wonders if you want her to come out, or if you’re just waiting for her to catch you waiting.
She doesn’t go out. Not yet.
She rolls onto her side and lets the rain spit its small applause into the bucket by her bed, one drop, two, three, like a clock counting down to when you’ll knock, or when she’ll have to say yes.
That first day, nobody talks about the city.
Carla stirs the rice, sets the table, braids Sophia’s hair so tight her eyes sting. Basil stands at the door like a guard dog who’s not sure which wolf to bite first.
Godfrey doesn’t look at her, not directly. Just once, when she hums under her breath without meaning to, he grunts, the sound carrying more weight than any prayer her mother might whisper later when she thinks the house is asleep.
When you come by that night, hammer hooked through your belt, offering to fix the hinge on the door again, Sophia stands in the kitchen doorway, bare toes pressed to the cool wood, and watches you watch her mother say no need.
She sees the way your shoulders curl inward, the small nod, the way your eyes skip past her like you don’t dare hold them too long.
You leave with the rain stuck to your back. Sophia wants to call you back, to say stay the way she never says go. But she doesn’t.
She watches the drip at the corner of the ceiling and listens for your footsteps to fade down the mud path, past the fence, into the hush.
It rains harder.
The island’s smell thickens— wet earth, old salt, fish skin clinging to the underside of the porch. Sophia pulls water up from the pump with Basil beside her.
His hands smell like rust and brine when he passes the bucket. He doesn’t look at her, just mutters, "Don’t slip," when she braces the heavy pail against her hip.
When she goes inside, she finds Oreo cross-legged on the floor, counting the coins in his tin can.
"Ate, can I come with you?" he asks, voice too bright, eyes too wide.
She freezes, the bucket handle digging into her wrist. "Where?" she says, as if she doesn’t know.
Oreo taps the pamphlet where it peeks from her skirt pocket. "The stage. Like the man said. I’ll clap for you, promise."
Sophia kneels, sets the bucket down hard enough the water sloshes onto her knee. She cups Oreo’s chin— thumb brushing the soft, sticky spot where he missed a crumb of breakfast.
"You have to stay here," she says. "Keep Kuya Basil company. Watch Ma. Help Papa fix the net."
Oreo pouts and pushes his nose into her palm like a kitten. "But who’ll clap if you get scared?"
Sophia laughs, too sharp at the edges. She pulls him close, his small ribs knocking hers, his hair damp from the rain she carried in. "I won’t be scared," she lies.
"Promise."
Outside the door, she hears your footsteps again.
She knows the shape of them— the way you drag your heel when you’re nervous, the little pause when you see the curtain move. She wants to stand, to run out, to show you Oreo’s soft head tucked under her chin like proof she belongs here.
She stays kneeling. Lets you pass. The sound of your hammer tapping something, anything— keeps her chest tight until it stops.
They don’t say it but they treat her softer.
Even Basil who used to bark at her for leaving the basin half-rinsed just picks up the soap when she forgets it, slaps it into her hand with no bite in his eyes.
Carla hums while she sweeps. A hymn, maybe— a prayer that tastes of salt and rust. Godfrey lingers longer at the table after dinner, palm flat on the wood where she sits, close, but not touching.
Sophia feels it all like new bruises. Kindness hurts more than fists sometimes. It says go when nobody’s mouth will.
It says take the boat.
It says don’t come back.
It says come back if you must, but don’t expect us to ask you to stay.
When you come again after dusk, when the crickets drown out the argument Basil pretends not to have with Godfrey under his breath, you knock once on the post beside the porch. Sophia sees you from the kitchen, your silhouette blurred by the soft lantern glow.
You don’t ask to come in. You just say her name, once. "Piya."
She hates how it tastes when you say it— soft, like you’re asking for something you don’t believe you deserve.
She stands behind the half-open door, fingers wrapped tight around the frame. She waits for you to say more. You don’t. You just stand there, hammer dangling useless in your hand.
When the rain starts again, you back away. You leave the nail you were going to drive into the door frame untouched. You leave her untouched, too.
Sophia dreams of the stage. Not the bright, clean one in the pamphlet, but the crooked one behind your father’s old boat shed. The one you built for her with three broken pallets nailed together. Capiz shells swinging from a line Luz strung up one summer before she left for good.
In the dream, she’s barefoot, feet black with mud, her skirt stuck to her knees from the salt air. She sings, but the words don’t come out.
Just sea wind and the soft hiss of rain on tin. When she looks down, she sees you in the grass, hammer in hand, mouth open like you’re trying to catch the notes she can’t give.
She wakes to Basil shaking her shoulder. "You were humming again," he mutters.
He doesn’t meet her eyes when he says it. Just walks back to the door, his shadow cutting the moonlight in half.
Sophia rolls onto her back and stares at the roof beam where you drove a nail two years ago, the one that never rusted because you wrapped it in plastic so the leak would slide around it instead of through it.
"A useless fix," Basil had called it. "A promise that drips anyway."
She thinks of your hands— rough, careful. She thinks of the way your eyes cut sideways when she catches you staring at her mouth.
She thinks of saying don’t fix it.
She thinks of saying fix me instead.
She doesn’t. She pulls the blanket over her head and hums into the dark where you can’t hear.
It’s late, the night drips slow through the nipa walls, the cicadas already asleep but the ocean never is.
You find her by the hand pump again, same as when you were fifteen, only this time she’s barefoot in her old school skirt, hem wet from the grass. She’s washing her slippers under the weak trickle of water, like it matters now, like the city will care if her toes are clean.
You stand a little behind her, hands stuffed in your pockets. You clear your throat once, twice— she doesn’t turn. She knows it’s you by the way the air shifts.
“You could let me,” you mumble, like an idiot.
Sophia keeps scrubbing the heel of her slipper with her thumb, eyes on the water pooling between her toes. “Let you what?”
You swallow. “Wash that. Do that. Anything.”
She laughs, it comes out tired, a small sound that gets lost under the pump’s rusted groan. She doesn’t stop scrubbing. “What’ll you do when I’m gone, huh? Wash your own slippers?”
You grin, but it doesn’t reach all the way. You kick the pump handle with the side of your foot.
Water splashes her ankle and she squeaks, smacks your shoulder with the wet slipper. You let her, you stand there dripping, eyes soft, letting the hush swallow what you don’t say.
Stay.
The last night tastes like salt. The wind pulls at Sophia’s braid the same way it did that birthday night years ago, stray hairs whip against her cheek, sticking to her lip. She doesn’t wipe them away. She lets the wind keep what it wants.
You’re here again at the edge of the clearing behind the old boat shed. Same hammer hooked through your belt, same slouch in your shoulders like the weight of the world is tucked somewhere under your ribs.
Your shirt clings damp to your spine where the sea spray has kissed it over and over. The capiz shells still hang above the three broken pallets you once nailed together for her fifteenth. They rattle like old bones every time the breeze sighs through.
Sophia stands a step behind you. She watches the way your hand grips the lantern’s thin handle, knuckles white, thumb tapping out a rhythm that matches the thrum in her chest. You don’t look at her yet.
You just stand there, half-turned toward the stage, eyes fixed on the broken planks like you might find the right words nailed there if you stare long enough.
The same hush as that night.
Except this time, she thinks, maybe you’ll say the thing you swallowed down back then. The thing that sat in the pit of your stomach every time you patched a net too torn to hold anything but hope.
She steps closer, soft crunch of wet grass, the hush of her bare soles brushing mud. She stops so close the lantern’s glow paints your profile in soft gold.
She sees the salt crusted in the corners of your eyes, the tiny cut on your thumb from where the hammer slipped two days ago.
Small things.
Real things.
She wants to kiss that salt, taste that iron, keep them tucked in her mouth when she goes.
You tilt your head, just enough that your eyes find hers. God. That look.
The same one you wore when you handed her that bruised mango— like you wanted to say mine but your mouth could only shape yours.
“Piya,” you say. You never call her that when you’re scared. It lands soft between her ribs, wedges itself under the skin.
Sophia folds her arms over her chest like she’s trying to hold in all the wanting that wants to spill out and drown you both.
“You gonna say it?” she asks, half teasing, half begging. Her voice cracks on the edge, the same way as yours did that night when you mumbled for your birthday and looked at your hands instead of her eyes.
You swallow. She watches your throat bob.
The hammer knocks against your hip when you shift your weight. You set the lantern on the damp grass, flex your fingers, curl them back into fists.
Then you say it— not like a shout, not like a whisper. Like a prayer you’ve had to practice a thousand times in your head just to make sure you wouldn’t forget the shape of it:
“I love you.”
The shells clink above her head— small applause. Sophia feels her knees want to fold. She presses her toes deeper into the wet dirt, tries to anchor herself to this patch of grass, this island that’s about to spit her out into the world she asked for.
You don’t stop there. Not this time. Not like back then when you held that mango out like an apology for all the ways you couldn’t keep her.
You step up onto the first plank of the stage, it creaks under your weight, same old song, and you reach for her hand.
Your palm is rough, warm, smells faintly of rust and salt. You don’t lace your fingers through hers, you just hold her wrist like you’re checking for a pulse, like you’re making sure she’s still here, still real.
“I’ve loved you since you stood right here,” you say, voice cracking on here like the wood might split with it.
“Since you looked at me and asked "You gonna watch?" and I didn’t know how to tell you I’d never stop watching, not even if the sea swallowed me whole.”
Sophia’s mouth parts, air sticks to the back of her tongue, thick with salt and something that tastes like grief but isn’t. Not really. She thinks: This is what a promise tastes like when it’s finally too big to stay secret.
You keep going— thumb brushing the inside of her wrist, back and forth, back and forth. A useless comfort for a goodbye that’s already cracking open your chest.
“I love you more than this island,” you say.
“More than the roof I keep fixing so it won’t drown you at night. More than the nails I keep driving into rotten wood just so you’d have somewhere to stand and sing.”
She wants to say Don’t stop.
Wants to say Tell me every part.
But her voice is stuck, caught in her teeth like the sea foam that gathers at the edge of the mangroves. So she just stands there, breathing your confession in like salt wind.
Your forehead bumps hers, soft, clumsy, your breath ghosting over her lips. You don’t kiss her, not yet, maybe never— because if you kiss her now she might stay, and you want her to go.
“Piya,” you whisper again, softer now, a hush tucked under her name.
“You have to go. You have to. If you stay— if you stay because I said this— I’ll never forgive myself for it.”
She pulls her hand free just enough to press her palm flat against your chest. Your heart knocks so loud she swears it echoes up her arm, makes her ribs buzz like she’s holding a bird that wants out.
“Say it again,” she breathes. It’s half a demand, half a plea. Like that mango, a bruise she wants to press until the sweetness leaks out.
You smile— crooked, wet-eyed, that stupid grin that’s always looked like a promise. “I love you,” you say again, a nail driven in deeper than any you’ve ever hammered into these planks.
“I love you enough to want you gone from here. I love you enough to stand here and watch you leave me behind.”
The shells clatters, the wind picks up, slaps at the loose ends of her braid. The sea roars somewhere behind the mangroves like it’s listening, like it wants to swallow your voice and carry it with her when she goes.
Sophia tips her chin up, nose brushing yours. Her other hand comes up and cups your jaw, thumb grazing the stubble you always forget to shave when you’re too busy fixing other people’s broken things.
She wants to say to you I love you back.
Wants you to say Take me with you.
Wants you to say Stay.
But you’d hate her for it, or maybe she'd hate you for it. And she loves you too much to let you hate her for anything.
So instead, she leans in— presses her mouth to your cheek, right where the salt has crusted under your eye. She kisses it away. Lets it sting her lips. Lets it taste like every promise you never spoke until now.
“Always?” she whispers, pulling back just enough that you have to look at her. Have to see the way she’s shaking but standing anyway.
You nod, a single jerk of your chin, like you’re hammering the word into the space between you. “Always.”
And then because you’re you— you ruin it in the gentlest way: you tuck a stray strand of her hair behind her ear.
Same way you used to do when you found her half-asleep on the bamboo steps, dreaming songs too big for this island.
“I’ll fix the roof tomorrow,” you murmur.
A lie.
A wish.
A promise you won’t get to keep.
Sophia laughs, the sound cracks on her teeth. She kisses your jaw, your neck, the corner of your mouth.
Not a real kiss— just enough to taste you, enough to carve you into the soft of her tongue where no stage lights will ever find you.
Then she pulls back. She steps off the planks, bare feet sinking into the grass. The lantern flickers at your feet. The capiz shells swing wild overhead, a final applause, a last hush.
You watch her go, mouth open like you’re about to call her name again, beg her to turn around. But you don’t.
Because you love her.
And this is how you prove it.
The path back to the house feels longer than the whole sea that waits for her tomorrow. The air tastes like salt and old mango pulp and the hush of a promise too heavy for the wind to carry away.
Behind her, the shells keep singing— the same broken clatter that once held her voice safe. The same stage that held your love like a secret.
Someday, she thinks, I’ll come back.
But tonight — tonight she leaves you standing there, lantern burning, hammer hanging useless at your side. And the last thing she lets herself hear before the hush swallows her whole is your voice:
“I love you. Always.”
And it’s enough.
It has to be.
The morning splits itself open with rooster cries and the low hum of the old boat’s engine waiting by the pier. Dawn hasn’t even warmed the horizon yet, just that bruised-blue stretch between last night’s salt wind and this morning’s sweat.
It starts with her mother’s hands in her hair.
Before the sun is fully up, Carla sits her down on the bamboo stool near the door, the same stool Sophia sat on when she was eight, legs swinging, listening to the chickens scuffle outside while Carla tugged a comb through her tangles.
Now, at seventeen, her knees brush the doorframe and her mother’s fingers tremble more than they used to.
Carla doesn’t say Don’t go. She doesn’t say Stay.
She just hums under her breath; the same lullaby she once rocked Sophia to sleep with when the rain hissed on the roof like it does now.
Sophia watches the rain drip from the edge of the nipa eaves, silver and soft. Her throat feels too tight to swallow.
Inside, Basil paces. He’s got one foot up on the bench, tying and retying the same frayed lace on his only good shoe.
Godfrey sits silent in the far corner, one hand cupped over his knee where it aches when the weather shifts, thumb tapping an old beat on the bone.
Oreo sniffles beside him, trying to look big and brave but failing every time he hiccups and wipes his nose on his sleeve.
It’s Luz who breaks it open. She comes skidding through the door just as Carla finishes twisting Sophia’s braid tight and tying it with the green ribbon that used to be Carla’s when she was the age Sophia is now.
Luz flings her arms around Sophia’s shoulders, the two of them knocking heads in the doorway.
“Buy me things!” Luz squeals, too bright, too sharp, trying to cover the quake in her voice.
“Bring me city shoes. Pretty ones. And hair clips. And soap that smells like flowers, not fish.”
Sophia laughs— too high, too watery. “I will,” she says, her breath catching in her chest when Luz squeezes her tighter.
“Anything you want.”
“And Kuya/Ate Y/n,” Luz whispers, soft now, right into Sophia’s ear so no one else can hear. “Bring them something too. You know they won’t ask. They just wait. Like always.”
Sophia stiffens, just a breath, just a heartbeat, then nods so quick Luz’s forehead bumps her cheek.
They walk her down together— all of them.
Basil carrying her bag over one shoulder, scowling at anyone who gets too close. Oreo trailing behind with his fists full of wildflowers he grabbed from the roadside, petals already crushed in his hot hands.
Carla’s palm pressed flat to Sophia’s back like she’s trying to memorize the shape of her spine. Godfrey bringing up the rear, silent, shoulders squared like he’s carrying all the things he didn’t say last night.
The pier is slick with rain and sea scum. The old fishing boats creak at their moorings. Someone’s playing a radio from a shack half-collapsed by last week’s wind, the song fuzzes in and out, a love ballad turned to static every time the breeze shifts.
Sophia stands in the hush of it all, the salt in her nose, the bruise of her heartbeat under her ribs. The scout waits at the end of the pier, folder tucked under his arm, city grin fighting to stay bright when Basil shoots him a look that could gut a bigger man.
Locals gather in clumps, neighbors who watched her grow up barefoot and snot-nosed and singing at fiestas for five-peso coins.
They murmur ‘Aalis na siya
’ (she's leaving, already) like her leaving is a rumor they can’t quite believe.
Carla fusses with Sophia’s braid again. Basil adjusts the strap on her bag for the third time. Oreo keeps shoving the flowers at her knees until she crouches to take them, half petals, half stems now, the leaves crushed to green pulp on his palms.
When Godfrey finally steps up, Sophia swears she hears the crack inside him— the rough scrape of a man trying to swallow a goodbye that’s too big for his chest. He cups her jaw with his calloused hand, thumb brushing her cheekbone where the tears haven’t fallen yet.
“You sing proud,” he rasps, like the sea’s got him by the throat.
“Sing good enough they pay you more than they promise.”
Sophia nods. She can’t say I will. Her tongue won’t work.
She wants to ask Where are they? — you— but she doesn’t dare. Not yet.
The scout clears his throat. The boat’s motor sputters, belches a dark cough of smoke. People shift closer, pressing in, wanting to see her feet touch the deck.
Sophia’s hand tightens on Oreo’s shoulder. Basil squeezes her elbow once, rough, warm, a promise that he’ll hold the house up when she’s gone. Carla wipes at her eyes with the heel of her palm like she’s smearing salt across her skin.
Sophia breathes in the salt air, thick and sour on the back of her tongue. She lifts one foot. Puts it down on the plank. It creaks under her weight, the whole boat swaying like it doesn’t want her yet.
And she turns.
Looks back.
Her eyes skim the pier, her mother’s bowed head, Basil’s broad back, Luz with her chin lifted, Oreo’s small fists wiping snot on his sleeve.
She searches for you.
She knows where you’d stand— near the end, one foot propped on the old mooring post, hands shoved deep in your pockets like maybe if they’re buried far enough you won’t reach for her. That grin, stupid and shy, the one that makes her knees buckle even when she wants to run.
But you’re not there.
A beat.
A heartbeat.
Her chest hollows out, cold water where her ribs used to be. The scout’s hand finds her shoulder, his voice a drone: ‘There’s work to do, Miss Laforteza. A place to be. A stage that’s waiting—’
She doesn’t hear him. She tries to.
But the hush in her head is louder. It’s your hush. The hush of all the things you never said, never asked for. Your blessing.
She keeps her eyes at the corner of the yard, past the bamboo, down the path that snakes behind the shed. Looking for you. Always looking for you.
But you’re still not there.
She carries that emptiness down the pier— one foot in front of the other, sandals slapping wet wood. The boat rocks gentle in the tide, rope creaking against barnacle-battered poles. The scout checks his clipboard again, mumbles to her in Tagalog that feels too big for her chest right now.
She steps up, one foot on the deck. The world sways. Her mother’s voice, “Piya! Anak!” — cracks behind her. Basil shouts something she can’t catch. Luz’s laugh cuts through, “Send me letters, ah! Don’t forget to brush your teeth in Manila!”
Sophia looks back, past her mother’s tears, her father’s rough hands, Basil’s tight fists, Luz’s grin that’s half-brave, half-broken. She looks for you.
Only you.
You’re not there.
The scout pats her back. Says something about papers, about promise, about voice lessons she’ll never remember later. Her eyes blur. The bamboo roofs of her barangay fold into one another like a painting left out in the rain.
Was this your blessing? Not seeing you so she’d go? So she’d chase that voice all the way to the city while you stayed here patching nets that would never hold her again?
The boat lurches. The engine coughs awake.
She waves small, shaky. She tries to smile because Luz is still waving like it’s a joke, like she’ll see her next week at the palengke. She tries to stand tall so Carla doesn’t break, so Basil doesn’t run after her and drag her home.
The pier shrinks. The water widens.
And then— there
Your father’s boat, the ragged little hull patched with so many colors of paint it looks like a reef drifting home.
And there you are perched on the bow, barefoot, grinning like you always do when you’ve made peace with your own heartbreak. Your hair plastered to your forehead from the drizzle. Your father squinting at the horizon, pretending not to see the way you’re shouting her name.
“INGAT, PIYA! I’LL HEAR YOU ON THE RADIO! I’LL PUT UP BANNERS! I’LL WRITE EVERY DAY!”
You’re waving so hard your wrist cracks. 
You’re grinning. Wide and stupid and bright, like her leaving isn’t breaking you in half, like this was always the plan. Like her dream is your dream, too.
You’re laughing and your voice carries across the choppy water like a dare — Look how easy I let you go.
And that’s what does it.
Sophia folds in on herself. The scout’s voice drones at her ear, some sweet nonsense about the mainland and contracts, but she can’t breathe past the salt lodged in her throat.
She looks at you and your stupid grin like a wound you wear proud.
Your hands, raw from nets, waving like you’re blessing her to fly. And she wants to, God, she wants to— but the hush inside her chest breaks open and there’s only your name in it.
She turns.
Clutches the scout’s arm so hard he startles, tries to shake her off. She begs.
“Please— please— I can’t— I can’t do it— not without—”
The scout sputters, half annoyed, half terrified by the sight of her knees hitting the deck, her palms flat on the wet wood as if she’d dig her way back to shore if she had to.
“I WANT Y/N!” she gasps, loud enough the wind carries it to the pier, to the old women, to her father’s ears, to yours. “I WANT TO DREAM BUT I WANT THEM, TOO — I WANT Y/N WITH ME!”
The boat rocks. The scout tries to hush her— but the hush inside Sophia is gone now. It’s your voice instead, filling the space where her fear used to live.
Sophia’s breath catches, slams up against her ribs like a wave hitting a seawall. The scout puts a hand on her shoulder to steady her but it makes her stomach twist.
She looks at you, again, the sun bouncing off the salt crusting your hair. She looks at the scout, the boat, the city on the horizon that doesn’t know her name yet.
“No— no— please—” Her voice claws up her throat raw.
“Kuya, please—” She grabs the scout’s wrist, fingers digging deep.
“Please, take me back— I can’t— I can’t—”
He stares at her, startled, then annoyed, then trying to soothe. He tells her "anak, anak, relax — you’ll be fine," the city is waiting, the people are waiting.
But she shakes. She cries so hard the deck rattles under her knees when they hit the wood. Salt on salt on salt. Her palms burn where they scrape the railing.
“I want Y/n— I want them—” She begs. She doesn’t care how the fishermen stare.
Doesn’t care about Luz’s wide eyes on the pier, Basil’s hand on Carla’s back to keep her from running into the tide. “Please, kuya— please— I can’t do it alone—”
The scout tries to laugh. Tries to calm her. Says "it’s normal, anak, first day jitters, you’ll call Y/n when you’re there—"
But she’s done. 
They pull her back to shore.
The villagers scatter in stunned ripples. The scout stares at her like she’s salt-eaten driftwood, useless now. Basil laughs, loud, a bark that cracks his chest wide open. Luz claps like she’s seen the best twist in her favorite teleserye. Carla cries into her apron, but her shoulders shake like maybe it’s relief.
Sophia doesn’t care. She doesn’t see any of them.
She runs.
Faster than when she has to arrive on time for her gigs that don't pay money.
Faster than when someone called her in to sing.
Running faster to you. 
She leaps for the pier when the boat’s still close enough. Her knees slam wood. She runs barefoot— wet, scraped, raw— doesn’t stop when Luz yelps her name, doesn’t stop when Carla cries "Piya! Anak!" again, like she’s cursing the sea for giving her such a stubborn daughter.
She runs. Past the mangroves. Past the plank path slick with algae. Past the shed where the capiz shells still swing.
You’re there. Standing on shore, arms dropped now, grin gone soft. Your father’s already shaking his head, muttering about kids these days, pulling the bangka in.
When Sophia crashes into you at the waterline, it’s not soft like the movies she used to watch on borrowed CD players with half the dialogue missing.
It’s messy, all knees and elbows and the brine of her sweat where it slicks the side of your neck. She hits your chest so hard your breath leaves you in one startled laugh that dies halfway out your throat.
Her fists bunch the thin cotton of your shirt like she’s terrified you’ll slip away if she doesn’t hold you tight enough, like you’re another torn net she’ll patch with her bare hands if she has to.
She doesn’t say your name yet, she’s too busy trying to drag enough air back into her lungs to speak.
Behind her, the boat bobs farther out, motor growling at the surf. The scout’s voice breaks on the wind— distant curses, exasperated “Anak!” that don’t stick to her anymore.
Luz’s shout cuts across it — “She came back! She came back!” — and there’s Basil’s low bark of laughter, half disbelief, half relief, and Carla’s voice cracking like a wave pulling pebbles from the shore.
But none of it is louder than the thud of Sophia’s heartbeat, pressed full against you. Or yours, hammering right back like you’ve both got something left to break.
You open your mouth to say something— anything, but she gets there first.
She pulls back just enough to look at you, her nose brushing yours, eyes raw and rimmed with salt. Her breath hitches like she might hiccup, like the truth tastes sour and sweet on her tongue at the same time.
“I can’t,” she gasps.
“I can’t— not without you.”
You try to speak, to hush her, to tell her she’s being foolish, that this was always for her, not you.
But the way she looks at you— eyes glassy, lower lip trembling like a split shell, it kills whatever scolding you think you’re owed.
“You don’t get it,” Sophia spits out, her voice low, almost mean in how desperate it sounds.
“I want to sing— I do. I want that stage. But not if I can’t look down and see you in the dirt, smiling that stupid smile like I’m the only thing worth clapping for.”
The words slap you harder than the wind ever could.
You shake your head not to disagree, just to hold back the rush of it all. Your hands come up like they’re half afraid to touch her, rough palms hovering at her elbows before they land warm and steady on her shoulders.
“Piya
” you whisper. The nickname’s a prayer this time, soft like the hush that comes after the storm.
“You’re supposed to go.”
“I did,” she says— a laugh cracking out of her throat, so wet with tears it doesn’t sound like hers at all.
“I did. I stepped up. I turned around. You weren’t there— you weren’t there! — and it felt so wrong. Like my throat closed up. Like the words stuck in my teeth.”
She presses her forehead to yours. Your noses bump. You taste the salt of her breath.
“I don’t want to sing if you’re not there to hear it,” she murmurs. Her hands slide up, palms bracing your jaw, thumbs dragging your skin raw.
“Don’t you see? It’s always been you. Always you, stitching nets and bruised mangoes. Always you building that stage from rotting planks and lies about where you’d been all day. You made me believe I could be bigger than this island— but I don’t want to be bigger if it means leaving you small.”
You bark out a laugh— helpless, shaky. You can’t help it. It bursts through your ribs and spills into her hair. One hand lifts, brushing her temple where her braid’s half-unraveled from her sprint down the pier.
“You’re an idiot,” you say, but your smile is bigger than your voice knows how to hold.
“God, Piya. You’re the biggest fool I know.”
She flinches at that, her nose scrunching, eyes squeezing shut like you’d struck her instead of praised her.
“Then keep me foolish,” she whispers.
“Keep me here. Keep me yours.”
You taste the sour on her tongue when you kiss her— not a clean movie kiss, not even close. Her mouth’s sticky with dried salt tears, her breath tastes faintly of old rice and the sweet-sour twist of mango pulp that still ghosts your memories from that night behind her house.
Your teeth knock. She gasps. The wind gusts around you both, trying to tear her braid loose, trying to press your soaked shirts flat against each other’s ribs so there’s nothing between you but the truth.
She pulls back first, panting, forehead to your chin now, mouth still open like she’s not done yet. And she isn’t. She shoves you once in the chest not to push you away, but to knock the air back into herself.
“I should’ve said it sooner,” she says, voice cracked to pieces.
“I should’ve said — I love you — that night — with the mango — when you told me to sing. I should’ve said I’d only sing for you.”
You drag your thumb over the corner of her mouth, wiping spit and tears all the same. Your heart rattles so loud she can feel it in your ribs.
“I knew,” you say, soft enough the sea almost swallows it.
“I knew. But I needed you to know it, too.”
She laughs, a sharp, hiccuping thing that shudders through her shoulders and leaks back into tears.
Behind you, the village tries to pretend it isn’t listening— Luz’s squeal muffled behind Basil’s palm, Carla’s sob half-hidden in Godfrey’s broad chest. The scout’s still at the edge of the pier, looking at his clipboard like it betrayed him.
Sophia doesn’t care. Her hands slip under your arms, circle your back, pull you so tight her knuckles go white.
“You’re still gonna build me a stage, right?” she mumbles into your neck.
“You better. Even if it’s just behind the shed. Even if you're the only one who watches. You better— or I’m taking that boat and dragging you with me next time.”
You laugh, that real laugh this time, the kind that unknots the net of fear in your chest.
“Always,” you promise, your lips in her hair, your voice a secret just for her again.
“Always.”
She breathes you in like an answer. The sour in her mouth softens. The brine on her cheeks dries in the sun that finally, finally rises behind you both.
The hush in her chest goes quiet — replaced by something bigger, something stronger, something that tastes like tomorrow.
This dream is yours, too.
Behind you both, the island watches. The scout curses, throws his clipboard. Carla weeps with relief as she tries to hide in Basil’s shoulder. Luz whoops so loud the capiz shells clatter like bells at a festival.
Sophia breathes you in. You breathe her out. The sea hushes around your ankles like it’s saying fine, fine, you win.
And this time— god, this time when you lean in, you don’t stop at her cheek. You press your mouth to hers. salt and mango pulp and the promise that here might just be enough.
—☆ 
Years pass the way waves do, slow at first, then all at once, until you wake up one morning and the roof you patched last monsoon needs patching again, the nets you mended last summer are torn in the same places, and Sophia’s voice— god, Sophia’s voice has grown bigger than the island but never once left it behind.
You build her stages.
Not real ones, not the kind with velvet curtains and lights warm enough to melt the sweat off her brow.
No, your stages are the bones of old boats you drag up the shore when the tides abandon them. They’re the battered pallets you nail together behind the chapel, hidden from the church ladies who’d rather she sing Ave Maria than her own songs at dusk.
They’re scraps of plywood tied between coconut trunks, capiz shells clinking overhead where Luz’s kids sneak to peek at their Tita Piya with her bare feet on sun-warmed planks.
Sometimes, she sings for the barangay, for the old men dozing on woven mats, for the young girls braiding each other’s hair, for the mothers who stand in the back, half-listening while they peel vegetables for supper.
But mostly— mostly, she sings for you.
In the hush between your hammering and your laughter.
In the hush you make when you sit on the edge of the makeshift stage, elbows on your knees, head tilted back to catch her voice in your mouth like rain.
Sometimes she tells you to sing too, you laugh, pretend you don’t know the words, but she knows you do. She’s heard you humming under your breath when you think she’s sleeping, a lullaby tangled with the sea wind.
When the blessing comes—it’s nothing grand.
No fireworks. No big announcements. Just Sophia, standing barefoot in the doorway one dawn, braid loose over her shoulder, your old shirt tugged over her knees because she’s grown into the habit of wearing whatever you leave draped by the bamboo steps.
She says your name first, soft, so soft you almost miss it over the hiss of the kettle.
You turn, hammer still tucked behind your ear— and see it: the way her hands curl around her belly, fingers splayed like she’s already cradling the whole world.
“It’s yours,” she says like there was ever any question.
Like the hush between you ever let anyone else in.
You don’t know what to do. You drop the hammer. It hits your foot.
She laughs so hard she startles a pair of stray chickens pecking under the mango tree. You stand there, big hands useless at your sides, mouth moving like you might cry or pray or promise the moon if she asked.
She just pulls your hands to her belly— presses your palms flat. Her heartbeat. Another heartbeat. Small, sure, tucked under skin that once held all the songs she never thought the world would hear.
“Another stage,” she jokes, voice thick, eyes wet. “You’ll build this one too, won’t you?”
You nod. You nod so hard she laughs again, folds into you, hushes your half-sobs against her shoulder.
The child comes in the heart of the rainy season, thunder rattling the roof you patched so many times it’s more rust than tin.
Basil paces the yard like a dog, Luz shoves him away when he tries to hover too close to the door. Carla kneels at Sophia’s feet, whispering old prayers she once swore she’d forgotten when the sea took too much from her.
When the baby comes, it’s quiet at first— so quiet you think your own ribs will crack from holding in your breath. And then—
Then it’s not.
A wail splits the hush. Tiny, furious, greedy for air.
Sophia sags back against the worn pillows, hair plastered to her temples, eyes blown wide as she lifts the small, squirming thing onto her chest.
You’re frozen at her side, one knee in the dirt, one palm pressed to her calf because you don’t know where else to put your trembling.
She looks at you all salt and sweat and the sun just breaking over the roof beams.
She says your name again, soft, hoarse. “Here.”
You hold your child for the first time like you hold your breath before a storm. Small. Warm. Real.
Yours.
196 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 5 days ago
Text
Chapter One: Easily by Bruno Major — “Don’t you tell me that it wasn’t meant to be, call it quits, call it destiny. Just because it won’t come easily, doesn’t mean we shouldn’t try." (Sophia Laforteza x reader)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Synopsis: The island takes what it could never give, Sophia wants to believe she can break this.
—☆
Life on the island never asks if you’d like to stay. It just assumes you will.
It simply opened its hand and kept her pressed inside its palm— a stubborn grain of salt that never washed away no matter how many times the tide rose.
Sophia Laforteza knows this. 
Sophia Laforteza has known that since before she knew what a map was, since the first time she pressed her ear to her mother’s chest and heard the sighs Carla tried to bury beneath soap bubbles and floor polish. 
She knew it when her mother handed her a broom twice her height, the straw bristles frayed from salt air, sweeping sand off tile floors that would always fill again by nightfall. She knew it the first time she helped gut a fish her father brought home, her small fingers raw, scales glittering on her palms like flakes of fallen stars.
Carla scrubs the big houses at the hilltop, the ones with walls so white they look like teeth when the sun hits them. Sophia knows every tile by name, every squeaky hinge on every garden gate. She’s trailed behind her mother since she was five, watching how Carla’s knees creak when she stands, how her hands are raw around the knuckles.
Her father, Godfrey, always smells of salt and fish bones. He’s gone before dawn, back only when the sky is too dark to hold. He leaves kisses on Sophia’s forehead that taste of sea spray. He says the salt crusted under his nails is just the ocean’s way of loving him back.
By the time Sophia turned seven, she knew three things for certain: the island would never grow larger than the tide let it; her mother, Carla, would die scrubbing someone else’s floors before she ever scrubbed her own clean; and she herself would never leave, not if it meant leaving you.
Godfrey liked to say the sea owned him long before Carla did. At dawn he’d wade barefoot into the surf, bamboo traps balanced on his shoulders like a cross, salt drying in the creases of his sunburnt neck.
Sophia’s earliest memory of him is the smell— brine, sweat, the faint sweetness of cheap tobacco that clung to his shirts. When he came home with nets heavy and his eyes bright, he’d scoop her up with one arm, Basil perched proud beside him, helping carry the day’s catch.
Sophia has brothers to mind.
Basil was four years older and already halfway to being a man. Broad shoulders. Quiet voice. The steady clink of coins in his pocket from lifting crates down at the pier. He was learning to patch boats and mend torn nets while other boys his age still played sipa in the street. People said Basil would grow up just like Godfrey. Quiet. Broad-shouldered. Always looking out to sea like it might answer him back someday.
Oreo, the youngest, came when Sophia was six. A late surprise, Carla whispered, rolling her eyes at Godfrey’s grin when they brought the baby home wrapped in an old rice sack. Oreo had cheeks round as pomelos and a laugh so loud the neighbors said he must be blessed.
He was everybody’s darling, fussed over by old women with hibiscus tucked behind their ears, passed around during fiestas like an extra dessert. He clings to Sophia’s skirt hem like a barnacle no matter how many times she shoos him off with a sharp, “Oreo, you’re too old for this.”
Most days Sophia thinks she’s too old for this too, felt older than her own mother. Too old for cracked floors that swallow footsteps. Too old for the grit in the kitchen floor, too old for the tin roof that drummed like a restless heart during typhoons, too old for gossip that trails her name behind the sari-sari store, slipping like grease between the old women’s teeth.
They say she’s too pretty to waste herself here. They say she’ll marry well— maybe one of the mainland boys who come back twice a year to visit their grandmothers. Someone who’ll keep her skin soft, her hands unscarred.
But she never cared much for the ones who bragged about motorbikes or slick shoes from the mainland. 
Only you.
The island has only one school. A dusty path winds there from the clustered houses to the squat concrete building painted too many times to hide the cracks. That’s where you saw her first. Sophia, hair pulled into a tight braid, sitting in the front row where the breeze from the broken window caught her collar. You sat in the back, worker’s hands callused from chores before sunrise. You knew hard work by the splinters buried in your palms, salt ground into your knuckles. 
You looked half asleep most days, but your hands never were. She watched how you turned a broken pencil into something whole again with tape and a steady thumb. How you carried spare nails in your pockets for when the classroom window fell off its rusted hinge— which it did, every other month.
In the mornings, the children spill out from every corner of the village, feet bare or in mismatched slippers. Sophia walks with her brothers: Basil ahead, shoulders square, pulling Oreo along by the wrist when he tries to stray.
You fall in step behind them, a quiet shadow, your satchel slung across your back, your lunch of dried fish and rice wrapped in banana leaf, still warm from your mother’s hands.
By then, your hands are more scar than skin — split from the salt, rough with old rope burns you never complain about. Sophia notices.
Sometimes she glances down at your fingers curled around the strap of your bag, like she wants to ask if they hurt. She never does.
But once, when you stumbled on a rock and bit back a hiss, she reached out quick and caught your wrist before you could hide it.
"Be careful," she whispered. Then she let go, her eyes darting to Basil who watched you both too closely.
Your house stands three shacks away from theirs, though calling it a house is generous. You grew up hammering its walls back in place after every monsoon. By ten your palms were calloused, knuckles raw from hauling buckets and helping your father patch outriggers at dawn.
While other kids scraped through school just enough to pass, you learned how to fix what broke: a split paddle, a leaking roof, a tangled net. Your hands were always busy, rough with salt and resin.
Your mother used to joke they’d be ruined before you ever learned how to hold a girl’s hand gently. You never minded.
Not then.
Sophia used to watch you from the side of her yard, chin on her knees while Basil taught her how to shine shoes or chase Oreo away from the mud.
She liked the way your arms moved when you lifted planks, the hush of your breath when you wiped sweat from your eyes. Sometimes she wondered what your hands would feel like if they weren’t always carrying something heavy.
Sophia’s world was small but busy. The house. The pump out back. The chapel at the hilltop where she liked to slip behind the stone wall and pretend she couldn’t hear her name when Carla called. And school, of course. The cracked path leading there dusty half the year and swallowed by rain the rest.
You were there too. Always there.
Not older by years, just by months, but sometimes Sophia felt like you’d been older forever. Maybe it was your hands, already tough from helping your father haul ropes and bait lines at dawn. Maybe it was the way you stood still when everyone else fidgeted, the way your eyes found hers when she tried to disappear behind a joke or a half-sung tune.
Your sister, Luz, trailed you like a loose thread. She was ten that year, loud enough for both of you. When Sophia came down the road carrying her tin lunchbox, Luz would grin big and conspiratorial, shout Sophia’s name just to watch her jump, then stick out her tongue when you told her to hush. Luz knew things. She always did. She noticed too much for someone so small.
Most days the three of you walked home together. Luz skipped ahead, collecting shiny stones and lost bottle caps. You and Sophia dragged your feet, talking about nothing and everything. The rain that wouldn’t come.
The holes in your shoes. The taste of rice stretched too thin after a bad fishing week. Sometimes she’d glance at your palms, the rope burns, the tiny cuts that never seemed to close— and feel something warm settle under her ribs.
Sometimes she’d flick her eyes up and catch you staring too. Once, when Luz skipped too far ahead, Sophia brushed her fingers over your knuckles, just a ghost of a touch. You didn’t say anything, but you didn’t pull away.
Sophia didn’t know when she started singing for real. Maybe she always had. Humming behind her mother’s back while Carla scrubbed floors. Crooning to Oreo when he wouldn’t sleep. Whispering snatches of songs she half-remembered from the old radio her father kept by his cot.
But singing behind the chapel was different. That place felt safe. Stone walls leaning just enough to block the wind. Weeds soft enough to sit on. The old cross half-swallowed by moss. She liked to stand there with her eyes closed, the smell of sun-warmed rock around her, the sea far enough to feel like another life altogether.
That day, the one that stuck when she thought she was alone. She was twelve, same as you, or near enough. She’d run errands for Carla all morning, then slipped away when Basil wasn’t looking.
She stood barefoot in the shade, skirt brushing her knees, and let her voice out. Careful at first. Then braver. A line, then another, until the air felt different, alive.
A twig snapped. A quick hush of breath.
She opened her eyes. You were there by the corner of the wall, hands stuffed in your pockets, hair messy from the sea breeze, Luz nowhere for once. For a heartbeat Sophia wanted to run. Bolt down the hill. Deny it was her voice you’d heard lifting like a secret.
But she didn’t move. Neither did you.
“Sing it again,” you said.
Not a dare.
Not a tease.
Soft.
Like you were asking for a promise you’d keep safe.
Sophia felt heat creep up her neck. Her feet wanted to flee, but her throat refused to close. So she sang. The same line, then another, until the air around you both felt heavier, brighter, like the island itself was listening.
When she finished, you only nodded. Like you’d known all along. Like you’d carry it the way you carried salt on your skin, without complaint, without question.
After that day, her voice wasn’t a secret anymore. Not to you, not to Luz, not to the wind that carried her notes down the cracked streets of your small town.
You started walking her home after school. The only school the island had, one room, chalkboard cracked at the corners. Sometimes your arm brushed hers when you both squeezed under the same umbrella during sudden rain.
Sometimes you’d hand her half your bread if Carla’s wages fell short that week. Luz trailed behind, humming Sophia’s songs under her breath, her small hand hooked in yours or Sophia’s, as if you three were stitched together by some promise none of you dared to say aloud.
The older folk noticed. Whispered. "That one— always at Sophia’s back. Mark my words, they’ll tangle their fates too soon."
Sophia pretended not to hear. You pretended not to care.
Luz just giggled when you three walked home, her secrets safe in your pockets and Sophia’s hair brushing your shoulder when she leaned in to tease you about your sunburn or your clumsy handwriting.
“If you sing at the chapel again tomorrow,” you said once, your voice low so Luz couldn’t catch it, “I’ll sit with my back turned so you’ll think you’re alone.”
Sophia laughed so softly you almost didn’t hear it. “You’d fall asleep.”
“Probably,” you said, grinning at her. “Your voice sounds like dreaming.”
If anyone asked, which they never did, Carla would have said she was raising Sophia for one thing only: to be a good wife. Better than her, maybe, but not so much better she’d forget where she came from.
Sophia did her chores without complaint.
She swept their stilt house floor three times a day— sand found its way in no matter how tightly Carla tucked rags against the door. She washed clothes until her wrists ached, starching Godfrey’s shirts for Sunday mass. At twelve she started tagging along when Carla cleaned for the mayor’s family in town, learning which stains came out with vinegar and which ones needed prayer.
But there was school too. And Sophia was good at it. Good in a way that made Carla purse her lips when the teacher sent home notes with gold stars.
"So what if you can read fast," Carla would mutter, wringing her rag dry.
"No one pays you to read here."
Sophia never argued. Not aloud.
But when she walked home past the cracked schoolhouse stage, she’d imagine standing there under a single bulb, mouth open wide, her voice bigger than the sea that swallowed her father every morning.
Sophia knows it now, kneeling by the window of the tiny stilt house her father built with his brothers before she was born. She watches you out there on the rickety dock, shirt drenched, hauling in nets you promised you’d mend tomorrow.
The ocean’s dawn light makes your shoulders silver. A pair of seabirds hover and dive for scraps. You whistle at them and toss a fin.
Sophia wraps her arms around her knees and wonders if you can feel it too— that thing the island does, wrapping around your ankles like seaweed, pulling you back when you dream too far.
You’ve said before that you don’t mind.
That there’s nowhere else you’d rather be.
She’s always wanted to believe you.
She never knew you’d follow. Never planned for you to stand there, hands in your pockets, hair pushed back by salt wind, watching her like she’d pulled the sun down from the hill and tucked it in her throat.
“Sing it again.” You said it like a secret. Not teasing— you never teased her when she was soft like this.
Sophia wanted to run then.
Every part of her itched to bolt down the path and pretend it hadn’t been her voice climbing the stones, brushing the old cross tangled in weeds. But she didn’t. Something in your eyes told her you’d stand there until the tide turned, waiting.
So, she did it again. She closed her eyes, felt the scrape of stone under her heels, tasted salt on her tongue, and sang like the chapel was a stage.
Your shadow drifted closer. She felt it, even with her eyes shut. When she opened them, you were nodding, like you’d decided something only you would carry for both of you.
You waited for her by the path after the final bell. Luz skipped ahead, humming the song Sophia had sung to you in the chapel, careless with secrets that should’ve stayed tucked under her tongue. Sometimes, when it rained, you’d tug her under your jacket, shoulders bumping, your rough knuckles brushing her wrist when you handed her half your stale bread.
“You should keep it,” she’d mumble. “You need it more.”
You’d just shrug. “I’ll catch more fish tomorrow.”
Sometimes, late at night, Sophia would lie on the mat beside Oreo and wonder if you meant you’d catch them, or you’d grow them yourself, like you could make the ocean give her whatever she needed.
When the old women talked about you, she heard every word. How you weren’t enough. How you’d never be enough if she ever really wanted to get out. A good girl wouldn’t waste her best years waiting for a kid with splinters under their nails. She’d smile at them, teeth sharp behind her lips, and keep walking.
They didn’t know how you looked at her when you thought no one saw. They didn’t know you’d stand behind her, silent and patient, while she wiped her palms on her skirt and told you her dreams in pieces, like shells she wasn’t sure were worth keeping.
Sometimes, she’d test you.
Whisper a new melody while you both sat by the pump behind her house, Oreo chasing fireflies in the dusk. She’d watch you from the corner of her eye, see the way your head tilted, the way your thumb tapped the old wood like you were memorizing the beat for later.
“You ever get tired of it?” she asked once.
“Of what?”
“Me. This. Singing when no one pays me for it. Dreaming when I’m supposed to be sweeping floors.”
You leaned your elbow on your knee and looked at her like she was asking if the sea would ever get tired of the moon.
“Sing,” you said, and that was that.
“If you ever get your chance, I’ll work twice as hard. I’ll send you every peso I can. I’ll brag to the old gossips when your face is on a billboard. I’ll hang a banner on the church gate.”
Sophia tried to laugh, but the ache cracked her voice in half.
“It’s not enough,” she whispered. 
“Here, your hardest is never enough."
"I need someone from there to see me. Someone who wants me.” And you squeezed her hand like maybe you could hold the island still long enough to keep her from slipping away.
That night, she lay awake with her face pressed into the mat beside Oreo’s tiny back. The rain pattered against the roof you’d patched for them last monsoon. 
She wondered if you were listening to the same rain, wondering how many fish you’d have to catch to buy her a stage big enough to fit the voice she’d let you hear behind the chapel.
At twelve, there was no need to name what sat between you.
It was enough that she sang.
It was enough that you stayed.
—☆
You and Sophia grew older, but the island stayed the same— rough nets, brackish wind, roofs patched with whatever the last storm hadn’t stolen. 
Her voice stayed soft at first, school recitals, town fiestas, small blessings from the chapel’s cracked pulpit. But she wanted more, and everyone knew it.
Sophia studied late, candle flickering as she wrote out lyrics in the margins of her homework. You sat nearby, mending fishing lines, your shoulders stooped from hauling crates at dawn. 
Sometimes Luz pretended to sleep, but her eyes cracked open just enough to catch Sophia watching you, the way you pressed your palm over your sister’s forehead to check for fever before you went back to your work.
In the daylight, the older folk whispered louder: "That one, the quiet one, always following Sophia around. That voice is too big for here. You’ll see. One will break the other, you watch."
But there was nothing to break yet. Just days spent elbow to elbow, knees brushing under the school table, her head tipping onto your shoulder when she drifted off waiting for Basil to fetch her.
She dreamed of the mainland. She told you so. Late nights under the chapel wall, stars so close you could taste salt and sky on your tongue.
You listened.
Always.
You told her if she ever wanted to go, you’d help. You’d save. You’d brag. You’d be the fool shouting her name from the pier.
"Don’t forget us," you said once, and Sophia laughed like you’d told her a joke, not the truth.
Sophia woke before the rooster crowed. She always did now, half from habit, half from the heavy weight under her ribs that no longer let her sleep straight through the night.
She lay there on her thin mat, the woven one Carla rolled out beside the small bamboo bed Basil claimed when he was home. Oreo’s feet were pressed to her hip, warm and twitching in his dreams.
Through the gaps in the nipa walls, Sophia could hear the ocean hushing against the rocks— that constant voice that had sung her to sleep since before she knew what a map was.
Carla’s voice rose in the next room, not words, not yet, just that soft scrape of slippers on the wooden floor, the hush of the kettle rattling on the charcoal stove. The smell of cheap coffee drifted in, sharp enough to tug her fully awake.
Sophia pushed Oreo’s foot aside gently and sat up. She rolled her shoulders, pressed her palm flat to her chest. The weight was there, the feeling of running away for her dream.
She felt it. The weight heavy as a stone against her breastbone.
She slipped outside before Carla could call for her. The air was still purple, that soft hush of a moment before the sun cracked the horizon and painted everything too bright to hide in. She stepped off the bamboo landing onto the packed dirt, cold under her soles. The pump creaked as she leaned on it, chin resting on her knees.
She almost didn’t hear you. Your steps were always quiet. 
A learned thing from years of slipping out before dawn to pull nets while your father still snored in the corner of your shack. Maybe because you never needed to announce yourself to her. You just appeared. Like salt in the air. Like the tide, always there whether she saw you or not.
You stopped a few feet away, half-hidden by the spindly papaya tree Basil planted when Sophia was ten. Its broad leaves threw your face into shadow. You didn’t speak. Neither did she.
Instead, Sophia watched you roll your shoulders back, easing a basket off your back. The smell of the ocean clung to you— fish scales, wet rope, that faint tang of sweat that always made her throat tighten before she could stop herself.
You lifted the basket just enough for her to see the glint of silver inside, a half-dozen bangus, eyes still clear. A good haul. A blessing, some old women would say.
Sophia didn’t say it aloud, but she felt the small knot in her chest loosen when you caught her eye and tipped your chin at the fish.
“For your ma,ïżœïżœïżœ you said, voice quiet as always. Rough edges smoothed by sleep, by salt, by that unspoken thing that always lived between you.
Sophia pressed her lips together. She stood, brushed the dust off her knees, and stepped forward until she could smell the brine rising from the basket. She didn’t take it. She just looked at your hands— rough, knuckles scraped raw where the rope had bitten deep. She wanted to take your wrist, turn it over, press her thumb into each callus like a prayer.
Instead, she said, “Stay for coffee?”
You shook your head. That small smile — the one that said I wish I could. The one that made her want to grab your face and press her forehead to yours until every unspoken word bled out into the dawn.
“Next time,” you said.
Sophia nodded. She didn’t watch you leave. She knew the way you moved by heart — the quiet stoop of your shoulders, the way your steps went soft when you passed the sleeping houses, careful not to wake babies or barking dogs.
Later, Carla took the bangus without comment. She’d clean them at the cement slab behind the pump, scales flying like silver confetti when the knife hit bone. 
Basil would scowl when he found out, "You shouldn’t take charity from them," he’d mutter, but he’d eat the fish anyway, rice packed tight to make it last.
Basil does not trust you. Not really. 
Not because you’ve done anything wrong— you haven’t, but because he knows how small islands are: everyone knows everyone else’s secrets long before they become confessions.
He sees how your eyes drift toward Sophia when she hums under her breath, a tune she says she doesn’t remember the words to. He sees the way you walk her home when the sun dips, letting Oreo run ahead to chase dragonflies so you can buy a few extra minutes beside her.
To Basil, you are another net cast too wide. Another thing that could tangle his sister’s feet when she tries to run.
Once, in late August, when typhoon season made the nights restless and the days heavy with thunder waiting to break, you found her sitting on the chapel steps after school. Her skirt was muddy at the hem. Her braid was undone.
You sat beside her without asking. Waited.
“I got in trouble,” she said finally. She didn’t look at you, only at the horizon, where the sea met the bruised sky.
“For what?” you asked. You nudged her knee with yours.
She shrugged, small and stubborn. “Talking back. Teacher said singing’s not a lesson. Said I should learn to sew instead.”
You didn’t say anything right away. Instead, you pulled your bag around and dug out a piece of paper.
It was nothing fancy— a torn corner from your father’s old logbook. On it, you’d scribbled words. A song you’d heard her hum, half-remembered lines you’d tried to catch.
Sophia turned, brow furrowed as you pressed the paper into her palm. “What’s this?”
“It’s yours,” you said.
“If you forget it, I’ll remember. I’ll keep it for you.”
She stared at your handwriting. It was clumsy, letters crooked and fat. But she smiled. Folded the paper so carefully it made your chest ache.
“You’re stupid,” she whispered, but her voice trembled like a prayer.
“Yeah,” you whispered back, smiling through the ache.
“For you.”
The night before her birthday, she sat by the bamboo steps again, knees hugged tight to her chest, salt wind tugging loose strands from her braid. 
The sea was restless tonight, waves lapping at the stilts, whispering secrets to the mangroves. Inside, Carla’s voice rose and fell with the rhythm of water sloshing in a plastic basin, the same old lullaby she hummed every night, half prayer, half wish. Soap bubbled and hissed on cracked tiles. 
The glow from the kerosene lamp inside spilled through the gaps in the woven walls, soft and flickering, turning the shadows of her mother’s bent shoulders into shapes that danced across the dirt yard.
You were there, crouched low by the old hand pump behind her house. The iron handle squeaked when you pushed it down, water dripping onto your bare feet, but you didn’t mind.
Between your knees rested your father’s battered fishing net — rough twine knotted and re-knotted so many times it was more patch than original now. You pushed the tiny mending needle through another tear, the twine biting your thick fingertips, your big hands awkward around something so small.
Between you, that tiny flame burned in its glass bottle, chasing back just enough dark for you to see each other but not enough to scare away the hush you both needed.
“You should sleep,” you murmured, eyes on the torn mesh, voice low so it wouldn’t carry past the bamboo wall.
Sophia didn’t look at you. She pressed her chin tighter to her knees, eyelids fluttering shut like she could fold herself into something smaller, slip between the floorboards, drift out to sea. 
“What if I do and wake up the same?”
Your hand paused, needle halfway through the twine. “Same what?”
She lifted her eyes, dark as tide pools, and flicked them toward the window where her mother’s shape hunched over the basin. Carla’s shoulders rose and fell, that song slipping between her teeth like breath she couldn’t hold in.
“Sweeping floors that don’t stay clean,” Sophia said, voice muffled against her skin. “Singing songs no one pays to hear.”
The air between you filled with things you didn’t know how to say— the truths too big for your tongue, the promises you couldn’t make. 
You didn’t say Of course you won’t. 
You didn’t say Stay. 
Instead, you tugged the needle through with a careful pull, like if you stitched that net tight enough, no holes left for the fish to slip through, then maybe, just maybe, she wouldn’t slip through yours either.
You worked in silence until the salt wind turned your knuckles stiff. Then, with your free hand, you reached into the pocket of your threadbare shorts— your fingers fumbling past bits of twine, a rusty fishhook, a chipped marble Luz had given you. You pulled out your secret: a mango, small, soft on one side where it had bruised from pressing against your hip all evening.
You held it out to her, the lamp’s glow catching the gold of its skin, the bruise dark as spilled ink. She stared at it, then at you, eyes wide like you’d handed her something rare and glittering. Maybe you had.
“For your birthday,” you said, and your voice cracked just enough that you ducked your head, pretending the net demanded your full attention.
Sophia let out a laugh— not the bright kind she shared with Luz when they raced down the pier, not the polite kind she gave the old men when they pinched her cheek and told her she’d grow up pretty like her mother.
This one was quieter, softer, like she was afraid the night would swallow it whole. She cupped the mango in both hands like it might break open if she held it wrong.
“You’re supposed to save that for Luz,” she teased, but her thumbs kept circling the bruise.
You shrugged, tugging another knot tight. “She’s asleep. She’d give it to you anyway.”
The wind gusted, carrying the faint brine of the sea. The lamp flame guttered but held. Inside, Carla’s song ended. The hush that came after pressed close around you both.
“Thank you,” Sophia whispered.
Her eyes flicked up to yours, and for a moment you saw it, the part of her she kept hidden under jokes and bright laughter: the part that was so scared of staying, so scared of leaving, so hungry to be seen. 
She wanted to say for this— but also for all of it: for standing in front of her when the pier boys whistled too loud, for waiting by the gate when the rain turned the path to sludge, for fixing nets that wouldn’t hold fish but might hold her, for never asking her for anything she couldn’t give.
She dug her teeth into the mango’s skin, peeling it back with short, fierce tugs. Juice dribbled down her chin, sweet and sticky, catching the lamplight.
You didn’t look, you never stared when she was soft like this, open and unguarded, mouth pressed to sweetness like it was the first thing she’d ever tasted that was just hers.
When she was done, she licked the juice from her wrist and you wordlessly handed her the rag tucked into your waistband. She wiped her mouth, her hands, her knees where the mango dripped.
Inside, Carla called her name “Sophia! Tulog na!” (Sophia! Its time to sleep!) voice rough from too many nights bent over cold water.
Sophia stood, feet bare, soles crusted with dirt and dust and mango pulp. She looked at you, eyes bright in the flicker of the lamp.
“Sing tomorrow,” you said. It wasn’t a question.
It wasn’t even really a request. It was a promise you’d already carved into the night, a truth you’d built plank by plank behind your father’s shed.
When the sun rose, hot and golden and heavy with her name— you led her there. Not a real stage, not the kind she dreamed of when she traced posters of Manila singers with her fingertip, mouthing the words in secret. 
But a stage enough: three old pallets stacked behind your father’s boat shed where the grown-ups wouldn’t see. Luz had helped, barefoot in the mud, stringing capiz shells you’d scavenged from broken lanterns. They swayed and clinked above the planks, tiny bells ringing each time the breeze stirred.
Sophia stepped up barefoot, arms spread wide for balance when the wood creaked under her weight. She looked down at you where you stood in the grass, hands shoved in your pockets so she wouldn’t see how they trembled.
“You gonna watch?” she joked, one eyebrow arched, half daring you to look away.
“Always,” you said, and you meant it so hard it made your chest hurt.
Sophia didn’t know what to say anymore, so she sang. For you. 
When she sang— god, when she sang, her voice was bigger than the sea, bigger than the salt wind, bigger than the roofs patched with tarp and the nets with too many holes. You just sat there, cross-legged in the dirt, eyes locked on her the whole time.
She kept looking back at you, like every note she let fly into the capiz-bell air was for you to catch. Like if you caught enough of them, maybe she’d stay just a little longer.
Maybe she’d believe you when you said Sing. Maybe she’d believe in herself the way you did, in secret, behind stitched nets and bruised mangoes and a voice that deserved a bigger stage than this.
She sang until her throat went raw, until the shells stopped clinking, until the dusk pressed close again— but the hush after wasn’t empty this time.
It was full of her voice, your hands, your promise: Always.
“You were good,” you told her, same quiet voice as always.
She wanted more— wanted you to say You're mine. 
Wanted you to pull her close the way boys from the city did in the movies that flickered once a year on the barangay projector. But you only stood there, hands stuffed deep in your pockets, the chapel’s broken cross leaning over you like it might listen too.
“Better than here,” you added, softer. Like it cost you something to say it true.
Sophia laughed— small, sharp, half-hopeful. “You think so?”
You nodded, shoulders brushing hers when she stepped closer. “They’ll come for you one day.”
She thought you might kiss her then. Maybe she’d have let you. Maybe she’d have kissed you first. But Luz’s voice cut through the dark, “Tama na yan! Ma says come home!” (That's enough! Ma says come home!) and the moment slipped again, just like always.
“Sing” You said. You gave her a smile, that stupid grin that somehow always find its way in her mind.
That’s when she wished you kissed her instead of the taste of the mango that stayed on her lips. 
Sophia pressed her palms together as you left, the warmth of your nearness fading into the soft hiss of the ocean. She whispered the same thing she always did, to herself, to the wind, to whatever dream still listened:
“Someday I’ll go. Someday I’ll take this voice where it belongs.”
She didn’t know yet that you were already planning to help her do it— even if it meant you’d stay behind.
By fifteen, Sophia’s voice could no longer stay small.
Sophia was growing. Taller, surer.
The other girls in the village traded gossip about boys with bicycles and cousins from the city. Sophia only listened, smiling politely, never saying much. When they asked if she liked anyone, she’d shrug and twist her braid around her fingers.
They never asked you. They didn’t need to.
She still sang behind the chapel when she could, but the notes didn’t fit in its cracked stone walls the way they used to. Sometimes, on windless evenings, Carla would hush her from the kitchen doorway— “Sophia, the neighbors will hear.” As if they hadn’t already. As if the island didn’t carry whispers farther than the tide ever reached.
You were there for all of it, the way a rock is there, same place, same shape, weathered but unbroken. Just months older, still. Just enough to call yourself older, sometimes, when you’d stand in front of her if the boys at the pier called out her name too rough, their laughter oil-slick and mean. She’d roll her eyes, tell you she could handle herself, and she could.
But she liked that you tried.
She liked that your hands, rougher now, still held her books when hers were too full. That Luz would nudge her ribs when she caught her watching you across the schoolyard, a grin pulling at her face like she knew every secret Sophia hadn’t said yet.
Still, she sang.
Still, you waited.
Sometimes she forgot you in the dream, the stages, the lights, the sharp smell of Manila smog she’d never even tasted yet but already craved. 
She’d catch herself humming a tune too new for the island’s old ears. Then she’d look up and there you were. Always there. Salt on your clothes, rope burns on your fingers, steady as the tide.
She wondered if you ever hated her for it.
If you ever wanted to say Pick me instead.
But you never did. 
You stood beside the gossip. You stood against the ones who muttered "She’s too proud for us now." 
You stood at her shoulder when Señora Reyes’s niece hissed that Sophia thought herself better than the rest. You never needed to fight. Your silence was enough.
Sometimes, at night, she’d see Luz perched on the step outside your house— hair loose, eyes bright. Sophia would sit beside her, shoulder to shoulder. Luz never asked if she’d go. 
She didn’t have to. She just squeezed Sophia’s hand and whispered: "Don’t forget what you’re leaving. And who you’re leaving it for."
Sophia dreams of the mainland, so bad. So hopeful. And she does not keep this secret well.
At night, when the kerosene lamp flickers low, she lies belly-down on the bamboo floor, elbows propped on an old magazine someone left behind at the mayor’s house.
The pages are wrinkled with salt air but the pictures still hold: tall buildings, girls in skirts and ribbons, people sitting in red velvet seats while a woman on stage lifts her arms and sings to a room gone silent.
Carla sees the magazine once, snatches it from under Sophia’s elbow. "What will you do there?" she scoffs. 
"Sing for who? They don’t care about island girls." She tosses it aside but Sophia retrieves it after, smoothing the torn corners like a prayer.
Sophia hated the island for how small it made everything.
Her voice, her dream— even the way she felt about you. It was too big to fit here, too big to say out loud, so she tucked it under her tongue and let it hum inside her chest when she lay awake at night.
By seventeen, Sophia’s name had slipped past the island’s cracked roads and found its way to other shores. Just a whisper, just enough. The Laforteza girl, they said. The one who can sing like that.
It started with the town fiestas, the borrowed stage near the basketball court, the fairy lights strung too low, so her hair brushed them when she bowed. The men who ran the mic through an old speaker said she didn’t even need it because her voice carried without it.
Then it was the weddings— the fishermen’s daughters who begged her to sing as they walked up the aisle, the uncles who slipped her folded pesos after, hush money so she wouldn’t tell anyone they cried when she hit the high notes.
Sometimes she’d catch herself watching the horizon when she sang. The sea turning gold at dusk. The far-off smudge of the mainland. There, she’d think, as the claps faded. That’s where this voice really belongs.
She felt it even more when she looked at you.
Still there, always — half-smile, arms crossed when you leaned on the fence by the makeshift stage. She could pick your face out of any crowd. Could hear your voice when everyone else’s drowned in praise.
“You were good, Piya.”
Like it was simple.
Like it was truth.
Sometimes she wanted you to say more. You’re mine. Stay here. Choose me.
But you never did. You clapped when you were meant to clap. Waited by the chapel if she finished late. Walked her home when Basil couldn’t come get her. Held her elbow when the path was too dark.
But never once asked her to stop dreaming.
The island kept its eyes on her. The old ladies by the store changed their tone, half praise, half poison.
“She thinks she’s better than us.”
“Just wait, she’ll come back crying.”
“Pretty voice can’t buy you a ticket off a boat, you know.”
Sophia pretended not to hear.
But the gossip clung to her hair like smoke. Sometimes she’d sit on the steps at home, listening to Basil argue with Godfrey "She should go, help Ma, help us. She deserves it, you know that." while Carla sat by the stove, silent, eyes on the flame, mouth a line she didn’t open unless she had to.
Oreo, bigger now but still baby-faced, would curl up beside her knees. “Sing, Ate.”
She would, soft enough not to wake the rest. Her voice like a lullaby for all the things she didn’t have the courage to say out loud.
Luz saw it all. She’d stand behind you sometimes, arms crossed like yours, a crooked grin under her nose. “When are you two gonna stop pretending?” she’d whisper if Sophia ever glanced too long your way. Sophia would hush her, toss her a scrap of dried mango just to make her laugh.
One night, after another fiesta where her voice rang so clear they said the crickets stopped to listen, she found you waiting on the pier. The sky was black silk, the waves gnawing at the boats tied to the posts.
“You’ll leave soon,” you said. Not a question. Not even sad. Just true, the way you said everything.
Sophia hugged her arms to her chest. The salt wind tangled her hair.
“Not yet,” she said, even though part of her wanted to say yes. Tonight. Take me tonight.
"I know it. I'm sure."
You looked at her then, that look that hadn’t changed since the day behind the chapel— the look that said you’d carry any secret she asked you to, even this wanting that didn’t have a name yet.
“And when you do,” you said, voice steady,
“I’ll tell everyone I knew it first. That I heard you sing before they did.”
Sophia’s throat ached. She wanted to tell you that you were enough. That the island wasnïżœïżœt. That both things could be true. But all she did was nod.
You walked her home in silence. Luz peeked through the half-closed window when you reached the steps, big grin, quick wave, like she could tie you both together with just that.
You didn’t touch Sophia’s hand.
You didn’t need to.
Inside, Carla stirred in her sleep. Basil muttered her name once from his mat. Oreo, tiny fist curled under his chin, breathed soft beside the door.
Sophia lay awake until the roosters cried. Listening to the wind, the hush of waves, and somewhere beneath all that, the steady, impossible promise of your voice: "I knew it first. I’ll be proud of you, Piya. I’ll stay."
The island felt too tight around her ribs— like a blouse she’d outgrown but still had to wear every day because there was nothing else in the chest. 
Her name floated on salt wind, stitched between rumors and praise. The Laforteza girl who can sing. The one you call Piya when you’re close enough to know her mother’s voice or her father’s salt-rough hands.
She sang. At cousin’s weddings where the cake melted faster than the candles burned. At funerals too when the old ladies insisted her hymns could soften the ache in a widow’s bones. Sometimes she’d catch her own echo bouncing off the chapel’s tin roof and think: Is this really it?
She didn’t say that to anyone. Not even to you.
You, who brought leftover pandesal from the bakery your uncle owned, always warm, always wrapped in the paper the school used for quizzes. She’d laugh when she saw the scribbles— Luz’s handwriting practicing spelling words while your mother rolled dough in the dark.
It was Luz who said it first, like she always did. “One day you’ll eat fancy bread in the city, Ate Piya. You’ll forget our dusty pandesal.”
Luz’s eyes glittered when she teased, but something quiet flickered underneath, an understanding, maybe, that Sophia would leave them all one day.
Sophia hushed her with a pat on the head. Luz swatted her hand away; she hated being treated like a baby now that she was twelve, but she didn’t deny it. Neither did Sophia.
When the scout came, Sophia didn’t see him at first. He wasn’t the sort you’d notice if you weren’t looking: lean and sharp-eyed, hair slicked back like the men on the radio news. He stood at the back near the food stalls, shoes too clean for the muddy basketball court.
She was singing something she’d stolen from the radio, a slow ballad, words half-English, half-Tagalog, the kind that made the old folks nod and the young girls hush each other so they could hear. She felt the song roll out of her like smoke— heavier, sweeter than it had ever sounded in her head behind the chapel wall.
When she opened her eyes at the last note, she saw him; arms crossed, chin lifted, nodding like he was already somewhere else. When she stepped down, the sari-sari ladies whispered behind their hands: “He’s from Manila. He knows people.”
Sophia’s palms felt sticky when he stopped her by the church gate. He smelled like cheap cologne and city sweat. His smile was practiced but his eyes weren’t cruel.
He asked her name as if he didn’t already know. Told her what he did as if he wasn’t already doing it, measuring her, weighing her voice against some invisible scale she’d dreamed of all her life.
“You have potential, iha,” he said, voice slick as a new road.
“But here? You’ll drown.”
Sophia’s stomach twisted at that— not at the truth of it but at how simple he made it sound.
Like leaving would be as easy as changing her shoes. Like she didn’t have Basil’s scowl or Carla’s sighs or Oreo’s tiny hand curled around hers at night.
Like she didn’t have you.
She nodded anyway. “What happens next?”
He slipped her a scrap of paper with a city number on it. Folded small enough to lose, heavy enough to keep her awake. “We’ll talk. I’ll send someone.”
Someone. The word flared like a match in her chest. She tucked it deep in her pocket.
She didn’t tell you right away. She told Luz instead. Late one night when the rain drummed so loud on the tin roof it drowned out Basil’s snoring. Luz curled on her mat, half-asleep, hair sticking to her forehead.
“Don’t tell them yet,” Sophia whispered, voice raw as the wind. “Promise me.”
Luz squinted at her, one eye open, always sharper than she let on. “They already know.”
Sophia blinked. “No they don’t. How could Y/n—”
Luz turned away, burrowing deeper into her blanket. Her voice came soft but certain: “They always know.”
The next few days felt longer. The island seemed to lean in when she passed— heads turning, whispers skittering across doorways. Carla asked her to help with the laundry more, maybe to ground her to the concrete steps and rusted basins.
Basil stayed close when the men at the pier tried to joke about the singer girl leaving them behind. Oreo, too young to understand, only asked if she’d buy him a robot from the city when she came back.
And you.
You said nothing.
You were there, of course you were.
You brought fish when Godfrey’s nets were light. You helped Basil patch the holes in the roof when the rain threatened to spill inside. You stood behind her after Sunday mass when the old men teased her about singing in Manila someday. You never laughed at their jokes.
One night, she found you behind the chapel again.
Same crooked wall, same damp stone where she’d hidden her voice all those years ago. You were sitting there, knees up, arms resting on them. You didn’t startle when she came around the corner. You just patted the spot beside you like you’d been waiting for her.
Sophia sat. The cold stone seeped through her skirt. For a moment neither of you said anything.
The wind carried the smell of seaweed and old incense. A dog barked somewhere near the plaza. Luz’s laugh floated faint and distant, probably trailing the alleyways with the other kids.
Sophia tilted her head back, stared at the stars. So many, and none of them big enough to hold what she wanted to say.
“What if I go?” she asked.
Her voice came out softer than she meant— afraid, maybe, that if she said it too loud the dream would fly out and never come back.
You didn’t look at her. Just picked at a splinter in the wall. “Then you go.”
She felt her chest twist, a bright, sour ache. “Just like that?”
You shrugged. Your shoulder brushed hers. Warmth in the cold. “It’s what you want, right?”
Sophia’s mouth went dry. She wanted to say I want you too. 
Wanted to ask What if you asked me to stay? 
But your silence wrapped around her like the sea, familiar, patient, impossible to push against.
She pressed her forehead to her knees. The scout’s paper felt like it was burning a hole through her skirt pocket. When you stood to leave, she stayed there— small on the stone, the old chapel cross casting its crooked shadow across her back.
“I wish you’d tell me not to go.”
The words slipped out before she could catch them. They hung there— soft, bruised, impossible to swallow down. A tear escaped from her eyes.
You didn’t move. You didn’t flinch. After a heartbeat, she felt your palm on the back of her braid. Just resting there, warm. The smallest weight. The biggest promise.
“You’d hate me if I did,” you said, wiping her tears away.
And that was that.
When she finally went home, Luz was waiting on the step, feet bare, arms looped around her knees. “You told them?” she asked.
Sophia didn’t answer. Luz didn’t push. She never did.
Inside, Carla’s soft voice drifted through the crack under the door. Basil’s low snore. Oreo’s gentle breathing. Sophia pressed her palm to the wood, then to her chest. There’s not enough room for everything, she thought.
Something’s going to break.
Sophia’s world shrank and widened at once.
The scout’s promise tucked sharp in her pocket while the island pressed closer— eyes on her back, tongues wagging behind store counters and laundry lines. Her name tangled in whispers: "She’s leaving, she’s leaving, she thinks she’s better than us."
Sometimes, when she stepped out of the chapel after choir practice, she’d catch old Manang Sita peering over her glasses, lips pursed tight. If she lingered too long at the plaza after a wedding gig, she’d hear the fishermen mutter “Manila girl, too good for our fish now.”
But the same people who gossiped brought her mangoes from their trees, fish wrapped in old newspapers, rice in reused cans. They wanted to claim her before they lost her. Our girl.
Their ticket to brag about to the mainland. They didn’t say good luck.
They said don’t forget. Like a threat, soft at the edges.
—☆
It starts the same: the leak above Carla’s stove, your promise to fix it. The smell of rain clinging to the bamboo walls like a warning.
You’re up on the rickety stool, one foot braced against the post. The old hammer slips in your palm. Every time you hit the nail, the whole wall shivers. Basil’s at the table behind you, rolling a cigarette he won’t light — just turning it between his fingers, slow and mean.
You hear him exhale through his nose. The scrape of the matchbox against the wood, the soft click when he tosses it aside unused.
“You done yet?” he says, voice flat but sharp enough to draw a line through your spine.
“Almost.” You don’t look at him. You want this nail in straight. You want this leak gone. You want something, anything— to stay fixed when so much else is splitting at the seams.
When you finally step down, you wipe the sweat from your neck with the hem of your shirt. Basil’s watching you. Not moving. The unlit cigarette sits in the crack between his fingers like an accusation.
“You don’t have to pay me back,” you say before he can start. You mean it like a peace offering, but you know better than to think it’ll land that way tonight.
Basil laughs. A short, sharp bark. He flicks the cigarette at the table and it rolls off, hits the dirt floor. “I know I don’t. That’s the whole problem, isn’t it?”
You frown. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
He leans back in the chair, arms crossed, chin lifted like he’s weighing whether to bother. But he can’t stop himself. He never could when it came to her.
“It means you think you’re doing us favors,” he says, low but bitter. “But you’re not. You’re just building debts she’s gonna break herself paying off.”
You bristle. “I never asked her—”
“Oh don’t,” Basil snaps, voice rising. He jabs a finger toward the back wall, toward the dark behind it, the yard, the shed, the ghost of that day neither of you talks about.
“Don’t stand there like your innocent. You think I didn't see? Huh? Her fifteenth birthday? That stupid stage behind your father’s boat? Those broken pallets you dragged there so she could stand on them like she was bigger than this island?”
Your mouth goes dry. Of course he saw that. The three creaking planks. The capiz shells Luz strung up. The hush in the grass when Sophia stepped up barefoot, arms spread like she could balance the whole sea in her chest.
“She wanted it,” you say, because it’s the only truth you have that doesn’t taste like guilt.
“She deserved it.”
Basil’s laugh is meaner this time, too loud for the hour, for the thin walls that keep Carla half-asleep behind the curtain. “She deserved it? Or you did? You wanted to be the one who gave it to her. The first stage. The first taste. So she’d remember you when she leaves us here rotting in salt and fish guts—”
Your hands ball up. You step closer. “That’s not fair.”
“No?” Basil rises so fast his chair tips, hits the wall with a dull thud.
Oreo stirs in his sleep, mumbles something, but doesn’t wake. Basil’s nose is inches from yours now, you smell the salt on him, the stale pier mud, the rage that’s been fermenting in his belly for years.
“You think I didn’t see you that night?” he hisses.
“When she came home with her feet black from the mud behind that shed? When Ma asked where she’d been, she lied. Said she was studying with Luz. Said she was helping Carla fold the laundry. She lied for you. You think she ever lied for me? For any of us?”
Your throat burns. You want to shove him back— or yourself. Anything to make the truth stop digging into your ribs. But you stand there. You always stand there.
“I just wanted her to sing,” you say. Small, soft, pathetic.
Basil sneers. “Yeah? Well, now she will. She’ll sing on stages you’ll never touch. You’ll still be here, patching my roof when it leaks, dragging half your heart behind you like an anchor. And she’ll thank you for it— from the city, from a stage with lights so bright she won’t even see your face at the back.”
You suck in a breath. You want to spit something back— Better that than her stuck here washing your plates forever. But it curdles on your tongue. You both know you’d never say it that cruel, not even if you should.
He presses in, voice dropping low, meaner for how soft it comes. “I saw you the other night. By the chapel. You think you’re secret? You think she doesn’t come home with your salt on her hair? With your name stuck in her teeth like a splinter?”
He leans back just enough to look you in the eyes, and there’s something in him that cracks a little, like maybe he hates that he’s saying it, hates that it’s true.
“Don’t stand there acting holy. You want her chained here same as me. Only difference is you’re too much of a coward to say it out loud.”
That lands. It cuts so clean you almost thank him for it. Almost.
When you don’t answer, Basil shakes his head— bitter smile slicing sideways across his tired face. He snorts, gestures at the door.
“You want to help? Then let her go. Really let her. No more nets behind the boat shed. No more fish at the door at dawn. No more ‘Piya, sing it again.’ Because she will sing it. And she’ll stay. And we’ll bury her right here under a roof you keep patching for the rest of her life.”
Outside, the rain starts in earnest, hissing down on the tin like applause. Inside, the roof you just fixed drips anyway, a slow pat-pat-pat that mocks you both.
You stare at Basil’s chest, the rising, falling. You wonder how he holds all that fear and rage in ribs that look too thin for it. You wonder what it feels like to love her with your whole throat bared instead of buried in your teeth.
You open your mouth. No words come. Just her name, stuck under your tongue where it’s always been.
Basil sees it— sees you.
He steps back, turns away. The fight’s gone out of him, but the wound stays open.
“You don’t get to act like you’re her hero,” he mutters, picking up the fallen cigarette, flicking it away into the corner where it rolls under the stove. 
And when the curtain rustles, Carla’s soft voice half-asleep behind it. Neither of you moves to explain why the hammer’s still in your hand or why the leak keeps dripping anyway.
You do not tell Sophia how you feel. There is no room for it.
The island is small, but its silences are huge, echoing from one nipa roof to another. To want her out loud would be to dare the sea to laugh at you. To say stay when her heart whispers go would be selfish in a way you were never raised to be.
So you wait.
You carry her books. You walk her home. You let Basil glare holes into your back and pretend you don’t see. You help Oreo chase the goats out of the garden. You sit on the steps of her house when Carla comes home late from scrubbing someone else’s floors and offer to help fix the loose hinge on their door.
Sophia watches you sometimes, chin in her palm, hair falling into her eyes. She never says don’t.
She never says do.
She just smiles, and you take it. You take what is given, piece by piece.
The scout came back twice that month, the second time with a pamphlet creased and soft from his coat pocket. The picture on it made Sophia’s throat go tight— a stage big enough to swallow her voice whole and send it flying back tenfold. Lights brighter than any fiesta lantern.
A crowd faceless but hungry. "This," he told her, pointing, "could be you. But only if you come soon. Before they find another girl who wants it more."
Sophia held the paper so tight she left fingerprints in the gloss.
Her mother never saw it, or maybe she did, but Carla only looked through Sophia those days, eyes sunk deep with prayers she never voiced. Basil did see it. He snatched it from her once, late one night when she thought everyone was asleep.
He was taller now, broad-shouldered, sunburnt. His hands shook when he held the pamphlet up between them under the glow of a single bulb.
“Go.” he said. One word.
Sophia’s eyes widened, “Go? What do you mean—”
“I saved up some money and you’ll go. When the scout comes back, he’ll probably be here, and I’ll fight Ma, and Pa, for you to go” he said sternly. He put his calloused hands on Sophia’s shoulder, he felt it shake, tears were brimming in her eyes.
He squeezed her shoulder once, not gentle, not rough either, just enough that she’d feel the weight of it for years after. His thumb dug into her collarbone, like he could press the truth into her bones so deep it wouldn’t wash out with the tide.
“You think this place will keep you?” Basil said. His voice broke in the middle, a crack that made Sophia flinch.
He hated that— hated that she heard it. So he cleared his throat, looked past her, at the door she’d have to walk through if she listened. “You think Y/n will keep you?”
Sophia shook her head, slow, deliberate. “I never said—”
“You don’t have to,” Basil cut in. He let the pamphlet flutter to the floor between them — the stage, the lights, her name not yet printed but already promised. He cupped the back of her neck, rough palm on soft skin.
“I see it. I see you. I see Y/n. I see what you’re both too scared to say.”
She bit her lip. Her hands came up like she might hold his wrists, push him away, pull him closer, she didn’t know which. She didn’t touch him at all in the end. Just looked at him, wide-eyed and stinging. “Basil—”
“Promise me,” he said. His voice was so low it barely scraped the walls.
“Promise me when you go, you don’t come back just ‘cause they ask you to.”
Sophia’s throat bobbed. She tried to speak— a yes, a no, anything, but the word stuck to her tongue the same way yours did when she brushed past you on the steps, when she smiled like maybe she knew, maybe she didn’t.
He let her go. Stepped back.
His eyes went somewhere far, out past the walls, past the banana trees swaying under the moon. Out where the water lapped at the same shore he’d fish tomorrow, the same shore he’d curse when it stole his nets again.
“Basil—” she tried again.
He turned before she could finish, already halfway to the door, his back a warning and a blessing all at once. “Get some sleep. The scout comes at dawn.”
When he was gone, Sophia bent down to pick up the pamphlet. It was crumpled now, salt smudging the corner where Basil’s thumb had pressed too hard. She traced the edge of the stage pictured there; all lights and shadows she’d never touched but always dreamed about.
Outside, she heard the wind shift, rain threatening again, the island sighing under its weight.
She didn’t move. The island didn’t move. The rain came anyway.
In the dark, Sophia folded the paper once, twice, until it fit in the pocket of her old school skirt. She pressed it flat over her thigh, wiped her eyes with the heel of her hand.
The scout would come. Basil would fight. Carla would pray. 
And Sophia— she would stand on that stage, barefoot if she had to, salt on her skin, your name buried somewhere deep in the hollow of her throat.
She would sing like she owed the island nothing but a song, and maybe, just maybe, she’d believe it.
The scout came at dawn, just like Basil said.
The tide barely high enough to nudge his boat up the sand. He smelled of cheap cologne and stale coffee, but he carried himself like the whole mainland waited in his back pocket. His shoes sank in the wet earth as he crossed the yard, stepping over the chicken that skittered out of his way.
Carla saw him first through the half-open door, broom stilled mid-sweep, sweat already darkening her collar. Basil stood behind her, arms folded tight, shoulders squared against the doorframe like he could block the scout with his shadow alone.
Godfrey was at the table. He rose slow, heavy, like something carved out of the same wood the scout’s folder was pressed against.
Beside him, Oreo sat swinging his feet under the bench, eyes darting from his father to the stranger, a crust of rice still stuck to his lip.
Sophia lingered at the far corner of the room. Her hair was half-tied, uneven, her skirt ironed flat under her palm. She gripped that same pamphlet Basil had shoved back at her the night before, now creased soft at the edges, like it had slept under her pillow.
“Good morning,” the scout said, teeth bright as fish bones.
He tipped his chin at Carla first— an empty politeness, then at Godfrey, who hadn’t moved but whose jaw worked once, twice, like he was chewing the taste of the man before him.
“You’re early,” Carla said, voice low, broom braced against her hip like a spear.
The scout smiled through it. “Boat was on time. Better to get business done before the sun bites, ma’am.”
He flicked his eyes to Sophia, softer now, oily-sweet. “Miss Laforteza. You got my message, I hope?”
Sophia’s throat bobbed. She didn’t answer. Her hand crumpled the pamphlet tighter.
Godfrey shifted. He stepped forward, a slow drag of heel on floor. His shirt was half-buttoned, hair still wet from the pump outside. His eyes pinned the scout the way he’d pin a fish before gutting it.
“You have something to say to my daughter,” he said. Not a question.
The scout cleared his throat, the folder squeaked when he flipped it open.
A paper slid out— the photo of the city stage, the bright lights that made Sophia’s chest ache even now. Oreo leaned sideways, trying to peek. Basil shoved him back without looking.
“It’s all here, sir,” the scout said, smoothing the sheet with a palm.
“Auditions in two weeks. The studio’s ready to sponsor her transport — housing, too, if she signs. She’ll train, record, maybe even tour if she does well.”
“She’s seventeen,” Godfrey said, voice flat as tidewater.
The scout’s smile twitched. “Perfect age, sir. She’s got the voice, the face— she could be a name. You’ve heard her. Whole island heard her. Why keep it trapped here?”
He swept a hand at the thin walls, the leaking roof. “No offense.”
Basil barked a laugh, sharp and humorless. “No offense,” he echoed, rolling the word on his tongue like fish bones he might spit at the scout’s shoes.
Carla’s broom tapped the floor once, twice. “How much?”
The scout turned, surprised. “Ma’am?”
“The money,” Carla said. Her eyes didn’t blink. “You promise so much. What’s the price?”
“No fee,” the scout said quickly, palms up. “No upfront. The studio covers it all. We invest in talent. She earns, we earn. She doesn’t— well, no loss to you.”
Godfrey’s nostrils flared. “Except my daughter.”
The scout shifted his weight. The folder, damp now at the edges from the wet air, slipped a little under his elbow. He tried to recover the sales pitch, but the house pressed in, too close for his city grin to hold its shape.
“You understand,” the scout said, voice smooth but the edge showing now, “this isn’t forever. She can come back. Holidays. If she makes enough, maybe bring you all—”
Carla barked a laugh so sudden Oreo flinched. She straightened up, broom bristles scraping the doorframe.
“Bring us all? To what? You think there’s room for us in your city? Who’ll gut the fish here? Who’ll watch the boats?”
The scout’s smile faltered, flicked from Carla’s lined face to Basil’s broad shoulders blocking the door, back to Sophia, whose eyes were down, lashes wet. He tried again anyway. “Ma’am, with respect—”
“Don’t ‘ma’am’ me,” Carla snapped. Her voice cracked like old bamboo in the sun.
“You come here when the cock’s not even crowed. You tell my girl you’ll give her the world— like it’s not her own voice that’ll pay for it all.”
Sophia shifted, the paper squeaking in her grip. Oreo whispered, too loud in the hush, “Ate, you're going to be on TV?”
Sophia didn’t answer. Basil reached over, thumbed Oreo’s ear rough enough to make him yelp. “Quiet.”
The scout pressed on. “Sir, ma’am— she’s special. You know it. The city’s hungry for voices like hers. She won’t get this chance again next year. There’ll be others, there always are— but there’s only one Sophia.”
The name sat in the air like wet ash.
Godfrey looked at Sophia then, really looked.
His eyes, the same deep-set brown as hers, flicked to her bare feet, her raw knuckles where she’d scrubbed fish guts off the basin last night.
He looked at Carla, who didn’t look back— her eyes pinned on the broom bristles like they might tell her if this was worth it.
Godfrey clears his throat. A sound like gravel caught behind his teeth. “She’s young,” he says, voice breaking on the last word.
“Too young for that city. Too many wolves.”
Basil’s chair scrapes as he turns on his father, not gentle, but not cruel either. “She’s young here too. Still sings for old drunks who toss coins in a tin can like that’s going to feed Ma’s rice pot.”
He gestures at Sophia, fierce now, fierce for her. “She’s got lungs bigger than this whole island. Let her go test them.”
The scout tries to cut in, all smooth again, all agreements and signatures, but Basil talks over him. “But don’t think you’ll come here again waving scraps like she’s some fish to gut. You want her voice, you give her more than a bus ticket and a pat on the back.”
Finally, Godfrey looked at Basil. His son, bigger now than he’d ever been, chest heaving like a tethered dog’s. The silence between them was thicker than the walls.
Godfrey spoke low. For Sophia, but for the scout too. “You want this?”
Sophia’s breath shivered. She nodded once— so slight it might’ve been the wind.
“Say it,” Basil growled. He stepped forward, past Carla’s broom, past Oreo’s wide stare.
“Say you want it. Out loud.”
Sophia’s mouth opened. Closed. The pamphlet crackled in her fist.
“I want it,” she whispered.
Oreo’s feet stilled. Carla’s shoulders sagged like she’d been struck. Basil’s eyes shone, something fierce, cracked, but he didn’t argue.
Not this time.
Godfrey nodded, a gesture carved out of stone. He turned to the scout.
“You take care of her.” His voice was ice, not a plea. A warning.
The scout dipped his chin, all glossy assurance. “Of course, sir. She’ll be a star.”
Outside, the first drops of rain pattered the roof, soft at first, then harder, until the whole house hummed with it.
Inside, nobody moved.
Basil’s fist tightened at his side. Carla’s broom slipped, thudded against the wall. Oreo tugged Sophia’s skirt, all wide-eyed, hopeful, but Sophia only stared at the scout’s folder like if she blinked, it’d vanish, and she’d be left here, barefoot in the mud, singing to a house that never stopped leaking.
Godfrey lifted his hand, calloused, cracked, still smelling of brine, and set it on Sophia’s shoulder. Not to stop her. Not to hold her back.
Just to feel her there, this once, before she went where his reach couldn’t follow.
The scout smiled, all teeth and promise. “Pack light, Miss Laforteza. The boat leaves in one week.”
The scout’s promise sits under Sophia’s tongue like a stone she can’t spit out.
He leaves and she hears the sound of her mother boiling rice, the smell of rain already leaking through the gaps in the bamboo walls.
She wants to sing. She doesn’t. She doesn’t know where to put her voice when it’s too big for these walls but still too small to say I’m leaving out loud.
Outside, the island hums like nothing’s changed. The rain drizzles lazy across the tin roof, dripping where the nail didn’t hold— the same leak you tried to fix just days ago.
Sophia hears you outside now, your footsteps scraping on the plank path behind her window, the familiar cough when you shift the hammer from one hand to the other.
She wonders if you know she’s awake. Wonders if you want her to come out, or if you’re just waiting for her to catch you waiting.
She doesn’t go out. Not yet.
She rolls onto her side and lets the rain spit its small applause into the bucket by her bed, one drop, two, three, like a clock counting down to when you’ll knock, or when she’ll have to say yes.
That first day, nobody talks about the city.
Carla stirs the rice, sets the table, braids Sophia’s hair so tight her eyes sting. Basil stands at the door like a guard dog who’s not sure which wolf to bite first.
Godfrey doesn’t look at her, not directly. Just once, when she hums under her breath without meaning to, he grunts, the sound carrying more weight than any prayer her mother might whisper later when she thinks the house is asleep.
When you come by that night, hammer hooked through your belt, offering to fix the hinge on the door again, Sophia stands in the kitchen doorway, bare toes pressed to the cool wood, and watches you watch her mother say no need.
She sees the way your shoulders curl inward, the small nod, the way your eyes skip past her like you don’t dare hold them too long.
You leave with the rain stuck to your back. Sophia wants to call you back, to say stay the way she never says go. But she doesn’t.
She watches the drip at the corner of the ceiling and listens for your footsteps to fade down the mud path, past the fence, into the hush.
It rains harder.
The island’s smell thickens— wet earth, old salt, fish skin clinging to the underside of the porch. Sophia pulls water up from the pump with Basil beside her.
His hands smell like rust and brine when he passes the bucket. He doesn’t look at her, just mutters, "Don’t slip," when she braces the heavy pail against her hip.
When she goes inside, she finds Oreo cross-legged on the floor, counting the coins in his tin can.
"Ate, can I come with you?" he asks, voice too bright, eyes too wide.
She freezes, the bucket handle digging into her wrist. "Where?" she says, as if she doesn’t know.
Oreo taps the pamphlet where it peeks from her skirt pocket. "The stage. Like the man said. I’ll clap for you, promise."
Sophia kneels, sets the bucket down hard enough the water sloshes onto her knee. She cups Oreo’s chin— thumb brushing the soft, sticky spot where he missed a crumb of breakfast.
"You have to stay here," she says. "Keep Kuya Basil company. Watch Ma. Help Papa fix the net."
Oreo pouts and pushes his nose into her palm like a kitten. "But who’ll clap if you get scared?"
Sophia laughs, too sharp at the edges. She pulls him close, his small ribs knocking hers, his hair damp from the rain she carried in. "I won’t be scared," she lies.
"Promise."
Outside the door, she hears your footsteps again.
She knows the shape of them— the way you drag your heel when you’re nervous, the little pause when you see the curtain move. She wants to stand, to run out, to show you Oreo’s soft head tucked under her chin like proof she belongs here.
She stays kneeling. Lets you pass. The sound of your hammer tapping something, anything— keeps her chest tight until it stops.
They don’t say it but they treat her softer.
Even Basil who used to bark at her for leaving the basin half-rinsed just picks up the soap when she forgets it, slaps it into her hand with no bite in his eyes.
Carla hums while she sweeps. A hymn, maybe— a prayer that tastes of salt and rust. Godfrey lingers longer at the table after dinner, palm flat on the wood where she sits, close, but not touching.
Sophia feels it all like new bruises. Kindness hurts more than fists sometimes. It says go when nobody’s mouth will.
It says take the boat.
It says don’t come back.
It says come back if you must, but don’t expect us to ask you to stay.
When you come again after dusk, when the crickets drown out the argument Basil pretends not to have with Godfrey under his breath, you knock once on the post beside the porch. Sophia sees you from the kitchen, your silhouette blurred by the soft lantern glow.
You don’t ask to come in. You just say her name, once. "Piya."
She hates how it tastes when you say it— soft, like you’re asking for something you don’t believe you deserve.
She stands behind the half-open door, fingers wrapped tight around the frame. She waits for you to say more. You don’t. You just stand there, hammer dangling useless in your hand.
When the rain starts again, you back away. You leave the nail you were going to drive into the door frame untouched. You leave her untouched, too.
Sophia dreams of the stage. Not the bright, clean one in the pamphlet, but the crooked one behind your father’s old boat shed. The one you built for her with three broken pallets nailed together. Capiz shells swinging from a line Luz strung up one summer before she left for good.
In the dream, she’s barefoot, feet black with mud, her skirt stuck to her knees from the salt air. She sings, but the words don’t come out.
Just sea wind and the soft hiss of rain on tin. When she looks down, she sees you in the grass, hammer in hand, mouth open like you’re trying to catch the notes she can’t give.
She wakes to Basil shaking her shoulder. "You were humming again," he mutters.
He doesn’t meet her eyes when he says it. Just walks back to the door, his shadow cutting the moonlight in half.
Sophia rolls onto her back and stares at the roof beam where you drove a nail two years ago, the one that never rusted because you wrapped it in plastic so the leak would slide around it instead of through it.
"A useless fix," Basil had called it. "A promise that drips anyway."
She thinks of your hands— rough, careful. She thinks of the way your eyes cut sideways when she catches you staring at her mouth.
She thinks of saying don’t fix it.
She thinks of saying fix me instead.
She doesn’t. She pulls the blanket over her head and hums into the dark where you can’t hear.
It’s late, the night drips slow through the nipa walls, the cicadas already asleep but the ocean never is.
You find her by the hand pump again, same as when you were fifteen, only this time she’s barefoot in her old school skirt, hem wet from the grass. She’s washing her slippers under the weak trickle of water, like it matters now, like the city will care if her toes are clean.
You stand a little behind her, hands stuffed in your pockets. You clear your throat once, twice— she doesn’t turn. She knows it’s you by the way the air shifts.
“You could let me,” you mumble, like an idiot.
Sophia keeps scrubbing the heel of her slipper with her thumb, eyes on the water pooling between her toes. “Let you what?”
You swallow. “Wash that. Do that. Anything.”
She laughs, it comes out tired, a small sound that gets lost under the pump’s rusted groan. She doesn’t stop scrubbing. “What’ll you do when I’m gone, huh? Wash your own slippers?”
You grin, but it doesn’t reach all the way. You kick the pump handle with the side of your foot.
Water splashes her ankle and she squeaks, smacks your shoulder with the wet slipper. You let her, you stand there dripping, eyes soft, letting the hush swallow what you don’t say.
Stay.
The last night tastes like salt. The wind pulls at Sophia’s braid the same way it did that birthday night years ago, stray hairs whip against her cheek, sticking to her lip. She doesn’t wipe them away. She lets the wind keep what it wants.
You’re here again at the edge of the clearing behind the old boat shed. Same hammer hooked through your belt, same slouch in your shoulders like the weight of the world is tucked somewhere under your ribs.
Your shirt clings damp to your spine where the sea spray has kissed it over and over. The capiz shells still hang above the three broken pallets you once nailed together for her fifteenth. They rattle like old bones every time the breeze sighs through.
Sophia stands a step behind you. She watches the way your hand grips the lantern’s thin handle, knuckles white, thumb tapping out a rhythm that matches the thrum in her chest. You don’t look at her yet.
You just stand there, half-turned toward the stage, eyes fixed on the broken planks like you might find the right words nailed there if you stare long enough.
The same hush as that night.
Except this time, she thinks, maybe you’ll say the thing you swallowed down back then. The thing that sat in the pit of your stomach every time you patched a net too torn to hold anything but hope.
She steps closer, soft crunch of wet grass, the hush of her bare soles brushing mud. She stops so close the lantern’s glow paints your profile in soft gold.
She sees the salt crusted in the corners of your eyes, the tiny cut on your thumb from where the hammer slipped two days ago.
Small things.
Real things.
She wants to kiss that salt, taste that iron, keep them tucked in her mouth when she goes.
You tilt your head, just enough that your eyes find hers. God. That look.
The same one you wore when you handed her that bruised mango— like you wanted to say mine but your mouth could only shape yours.
“Piya,” you say. You never call her that when you’re scared. It lands soft between her ribs, wedges itself under the skin.
Sophia folds her arms over her chest like she’s trying to hold in all the wanting that wants to spill out and drown you both.
“You gonna say it?” she asks, half teasing, half begging. Her voice cracks on the edge, the same way as yours did that night when you mumbled for your birthday and looked at your hands instead of her eyes.
You swallow. She watches your throat bob.
The hammer knocks against your hip when you shift your weight. You set the lantern on the damp grass, flex your fingers, curl them back into fists.
Then you say it— not like a shout, not like a whisper. Like a prayer you’ve had to practice a thousand times in your head just to make sure you wouldn’t forget the shape of it:
“I love you.”
The shells clink above her head— small applause. Sophia feels her knees want to fold. She presses her toes deeper into the wet dirt, tries to anchor herself to this patch of grass, this island that’s about to spit her out into the world she asked for.
You don’t stop there. Not this time. Not like back then when you held that mango out like an apology for all the ways you couldn’t keep her.
You step up onto the first plank of the stage, it creaks under your weight, same old song, and you reach for her hand.
Your palm is rough, warm, smells faintly of rust and salt. You don’t lace your fingers through hers, you just hold her wrist like you’re checking for a pulse, like you’re making sure she’s still here, still real.
“I’ve loved you since you stood right here,” you say, voice cracking on here like the wood might split with it.
“Since you looked at me and asked "You gonna watch?" and I didn’t know how to tell you I’d never stop watching, not even if the sea swallowed me whole.”
Sophia’s mouth parts, air sticks to the back of her tongue, thick with salt and something that tastes like grief but isn’t. Not really. She thinks: This is what a promise tastes like when it’s finally too big to stay secret.
You keep going— thumb brushing the inside of her wrist, back and forth, back and forth. A useless comfort for a goodbye that’s already cracking open your chest.
“I love you more than this island,” you say.
“More than the roof I keep fixing so it won’t drown you at night. More than the nails I keep driving into rotten wood just so you’d have somewhere to stand and sing.”
She wants to say Don’t stop.
Wants to say Tell me every part.
But her voice is stuck, caught in her teeth like the sea foam that gathers at the edge of the mangroves. So she just stands there, breathing your confession in like salt wind.
Your forehead bumps hers, soft, clumsy, your breath ghosting over her lips. You don’t kiss her, not yet, maybe never— because if you kiss her now she might stay, and you want her to go.
“Piya,” you whisper again, softer now, a hush tucked under her name.
“You have to go. You have to. If you stay— if you stay because I said this— I’ll never forgive myself for it.”
She pulls her hand free just enough to press her palm flat against your chest. Your heart knocks so loud she swears it echoes up her arm, makes her ribs buzz like she’s holding a bird that wants out.
“Say it again,” she breathes. It’s half a demand, half a plea. Like that mango, a bruise she wants to press until the sweetness leaks out.
You smile— crooked, wet-eyed, that stupid grin that’s always looked like a promise. “I love you,” you say again, a nail driven in deeper than any you’ve ever hammered into these planks.
“I love you enough to want you gone from here. I love you enough to stand here and watch you leave me behind.”
The shells clatters, the wind picks up, slaps at the loose ends of her braid. The sea roars somewhere behind the mangroves like it’s listening, like it wants to swallow your voice and carry it with her when she goes.
Sophia tips her chin up, nose brushing yours. Her other hand comes up and cups your jaw, thumb grazing the stubble you always forget to shave when you’re too busy fixing other people’s broken things.
She wants to say to you I love you back.
Wants you to say Take me with you.
Wants you to say Stay.
But you’d hate her for it, or maybe she'd hate you for it. And she loves you too much to let you hate her for anything.
So instead, she leans in— presses her mouth to your cheek, right where the salt has crusted under your eye. She kisses it away. Lets it sting her lips. Lets it taste like every promise you never spoke until now.
“Always?” she whispers, pulling back just enough that you have to look at her. Have to see the way she’s shaking but standing anyway.
You nod, a single jerk of your chin, like you’re hammering the word into the space between you. “Always.”
And then because you’re you— you ruin it in the gentlest way: you tuck a stray strand of her hair behind her ear.
Same way you used to do when you found her half-asleep on the bamboo steps, dreaming songs too big for this island.
“I’ll fix the roof tomorrow,” you murmur.
A lie.
A wish.
A promise you won’t get to keep.
Sophia laughs, the sound cracks on her teeth. She kisses your jaw, your neck, the corner of your mouth.
Not a real kiss— just enough to taste you, enough to carve you into the soft of her tongue where no stage lights will ever find you.
Then she pulls back. She steps off the planks, bare feet sinking into the grass. The lantern flickers at your feet. The capiz shells swing wild overhead, a final applause, a last hush.
You watch her go, mouth open like you’re about to call her name again, beg her to turn around. But you don’t.
Because you love her.
And this is how you prove it.
The path back to the house feels longer than the whole sea that waits for her tomorrow. The air tastes like salt and old mango pulp and the hush of a promise too heavy for the wind to carry away.
Behind her, the shells keep singing— the same broken clatter that once held her voice safe. The same stage that held your love like a secret.
Someday, she thinks, I’ll come back.
But tonight — tonight she leaves you standing there, lantern burning, hammer hanging useless at your side. And the last thing she lets herself hear before the hush swallows her whole is your voice:
“I love you. Always.”
And it’s enough.
It has to be.
The morning splits itself open with rooster cries and the low hum of the old boat’s engine waiting by the pier. Dawn hasn’t even warmed the horizon yet, just that bruised-blue stretch between last night’s salt wind and this morning’s sweat.
It starts with her mother’s hands in her hair.
Before the sun is fully up, Carla sits her down on the bamboo stool near the door, the same stool Sophia sat on when she was eight, legs swinging, listening to the chickens scuffle outside while Carla tugged a comb through her tangles.
Now, at seventeen, her knees brush the doorframe and her mother’s fingers tremble more than they used to.
Carla doesn’t say Don’t go. She doesn’t say Stay.
She just hums under her breath; the same lullaby she once rocked Sophia to sleep with when the rain hissed on the roof like it does now.
Sophia watches the rain drip from the edge of the nipa eaves, silver and soft. Her throat feels too tight to swallow.
Inside, Basil paces. He’s got one foot up on the bench, tying and retying the same frayed lace on his only good shoe.
Godfrey sits silent in the far corner, one hand cupped over his knee where it aches when the weather shifts, thumb tapping an old beat on the bone.
Oreo sniffles beside him, trying to look big and brave but failing every time he hiccups and wipes his nose on his sleeve.
It’s Luz who breaks it open. She comes skidding through the door just as Carla finishes twisting Sophia’s braid tight and tying it with the green ribbon that used to be Carla’s when she was the age Sophia is now.
Luz flings her arms around Sophia’s shoulders, the two of them knocking heads in the doorway.
“Buy me things!” Luz squeals, too bright, too sharp, trying to cover the quake in her voice.
“Bring me city shoes. Pretty ones. And hair clips. And soap that smells like flowers, not fish.”
Sophia laughs— too high, too watery. “I will,” she says, her breath catching in her chest when Luz squeezes her tighter.
“Anything you want.”
“And Kuya/Ate Y/n,” Luz whispers, soft now, right into Sophia’s ear so no one else can hear. “Bring them something too. You know they won’t ask. They just wait. Like always.”
Sophia stiffens, just a breath, just a heartbeat, then nods so quick Luz’s forehead bumps her cheek.
They walk her down together— all of them.
Basil carrying her bag over one shoulder, scowling at anyone who gets too close. Oreo trailing behind with his fists full of wildflowers he grabbed from the roadside, petals already crushed in his hot hands.
Carla’s palm pressed flat to Sophia’s back like she’s trying to memorize the shape of her spine. Godfrey bringing up the rear, silent, shoulders squared like he’s carrying all the things he didn’t say last night.
The pier is slick with rain and sea scum. The old fishing boats creak at their moorings. Someone’s playing a radio from a shack half-collapsed by last week’s wind, the song fuzzes in and out, a love ballad turned to static every time the breeze shifts.
Sophia stands in the hush of it all, the salt in her nose, the bruise of her heartbeat under her ribs. The scout waits at the end of the pier, folder tucked under his arm, city grin fighting to stay bright when Basil shoots him a look that could gut a bigger man.
Locals gather in clumps, neighbors who watched her grow up barefoot and snot-nosed and singing at fiestas for five-peso coins.
They murmur ‘Aalis na siya
’ (she's leaving, already) like her leaving is a rumor they can’t quite believe.
Carla fusses with Sophia’s braid again. Basil adjusts the strap on her bag for the third time. Oreo keeps shoving the flowers at her knees until she crouches to take them, half petals, half stems now, the leaves crushed to green pulp on his palms.
When Godfrey finally steps up, Sophia swears she hears the crack inside him— the rough scrape of a man trying to swallow a goodbye that’s too big for his chest. He cups her jaw with his calloused hand, thumb brushing her cheekbone where the tears haven’t fallen yet.
“You sing proud,” he rasps, like the sea’s got him by the throat.
“Sing good enough they pay you more than they promise.”
Sophia nods. She can’t say I will. Her tongue won’t work.
She wants to ask Where are they? — you— but she doesn’t dare. Not yet.
The scout clears his throat. The boat’s motor sputters, belches a dark cough of smoke. People shift closer, pressing in, wanting to see her feet touch the deck.
Sophia’s hand tightens on Oreo’s shoulder. Basil squeezes her elbow once, rough, warm, a promise that he’ll hold the house up when she’s gone. Carla wipes at her eyes with the heel of her palm like she’s smearing salt across her skin.
Sophia breathes in the salt air, thick and sour on the back of her tongue. She lifts one foot. Puts it down on the plank. It creaks under her weight, the whole boat swaying like it doesn’t want her yet.
And she turns.
Looks back.
Her eyes skim the pier, her mother’s bowed head, Basil’s broad back, Luz with her chin lifted, Oreo’s small fists wiping snot on his sleeve.
She searches for you.
She knows where you’d stand— near the end, one foot propped on the old mooring post, hands shoved deep in your pockets like maybe if they’re buried far enough you won’t reach for her. That grin, stupid and shy, the one that makes her knees buckle even when she wants to run.
But you’re not there.
A beat.
A heartbeat.
Her chest hollows out, cold water where her ribs used to be. The scout’s hand finds her shoulder, his voice a drone: ‘There’s work to do, Miss Laforteza. A place to be. A stage that’s waiting—’
She doesn’t hear him. She tries to.
But the hush in her head is louder. It’s your hush. The hush of all the things you never said, never asked for. Your blessing.
She keeps her eyes at the corner of the yard, past the bamboo, down the path that snakes behind the shed. Looking for you. Always looking for you.
But you’re still not there.
She carries that emptiness down the pier— one foot in front of the other, sandals slapping wet wood. The boat rocks gentle in the tide, rope creaking against barnacle-battered poles. The scout checks his clipboard again, mumbles to her in Tagalog that feels too big for her chest right now.
She steps up, one foot on the deck. The world sways. Her mother’s voice, “Piya! Anak!” — cracks behind her. Basil shouts something she can’t catch. Luz’s laugh cuts through, “Send me letters, ah! Don’t forget to brush your teeth in Manila!”
Sophia looks back, past her mother’s tears, her father’s rough hands, Basil’s tight fists, Luz’s grin that’s half-brave, half-broken. She looks for you.
Only you.
You’re not there.
The scout pats her back. Says something about papers, about promise, about voice lessons she’ll never remember later. Her eyes blur. The bamboo roofs of her barangay fold into one another like a painting left out in the rain.
Was this your blessing? Not seeing you so she’d go? So she’d chase that voice all the way to the city while you stayed here patching nets that would never hold her again?
The boat lurches. The engine coughs awake.
She waves small, shaky. She tries to smile because Luz is still waving like it’s a joke, like she’ll see her next week at the palengke. She tries to stand tall so Carla doesn’t break, so Basil doesn’t run after her and drag her home.
The pier shrinks. The water widens.
And then— there
Your father’s boat, the ragged little hull patched with so many colors of paint it looks like a reef drifting home.
And there you are perched on the bow, barefoot, grinning like you always do when you’ve made peace with your own heartbreak. Your hair plastered to your forehead from the drizzle. Your father squinting at the horizon, pretending not to see the way you’re shouting her name.
“INGAT, PIYA! I’LL HEAR YOU ON THE RADIO! I’LL PUT UP BANNERS! I’LL WRITE EVERY DAY!”
You’re waving so hard your wrist cracks. 
You’re grinning. Wide and stupid and bright, like her leaving isn’t breaking you in half, like this was always the plan. Like her dream is your dream, too.
You’re laughing and your voice carries across the choppy water like a dare — Look how easy I let you go.
And that’s what does it.
Sophia folds in on herself. The scout’s voice drones at her ear, some sweet nonsense about the mainland and contracts, but she can’t breathe past the salt lodged in her throat.
She looks at you and your stupid grin like a wound you wear proud.
Your hands, raw from nets, waving like you’re blessing her to fly. And she wants to, God, she wants to— but the hush inside her chest breaks open and there’s only your name in it.
She turns.
Clutches the scout’s arm so hard he startles, tries to shake her off. She begs.
“Please— please— I can’t— I can’t do it— not without—”
The scout sputters, half annoyed, half terrified by the sight of her knees hitting the deck, her palms flat on the wet wood as if she’d dig her way back to shore if she had to.
“I WANT Y/N!” she gasps, loud enough the wind carries it to the pier, to the old women, to her father’s ears, to yours. “I WANT TO DREAM BUT I WANT THEM, TOO — I WANT Y/N WITH ME!”
The boat rocks. The scout tries to hush her— but the hush inside Sophia is gone now. It’s your voice instead, filling the space where her fear used to live.
Sophia’s breath catches, slams up against her ribs like a wave hitting a seawall. The scout puts a hand on her shoulder to steady her but it makes her stomach twist.
She looks at you, again, the sun bouncing off the salt crusting your hair. She looks at the scout, the boat, the city on the horizon that doesn’t know her name yet.
“No— no— please—” Her voice claws up her throat raw.
“Kuya, please—” She grabs the scout’s wrist, fingers digging deep.
“Please, take me back— I can’t— I can’t—”
He stares at her, startled, then annoyed, then trying to soothe. He tells her "anak, anak, relax — you’ll be fine," the city is waiting, the people are waiting.
But she shakes. She cries so hard the deck rattles under her knees when they hit the wood. Salt on salt on salt. Her palms burn where they scrape the railing.
“I want Y/n— I want them—” She begs. She doesn’t care how the fishermen stare.
Doesn’t care about Luz’s wide eyes on the pier, Basil’s hand on Carla’s back to keep her from running into the tide. “Please, kuya— please— I can’t do it alone—”
The scout tries to laugh. Tries to calm her. Says "it’s normal, anak, first day jitters, you’ll call Y/n when you’re there—"
But she’s done. 
They pull her back to shore.
The villagers scatter in stunned ripples. The scout stares at her like she’s salt-eaten driftwood, useless now. Basil laughs, loud, a bark that cracks his chest wide open. Luz claps like she’s seen the best twist in her favorite teleserye. Carla cries into her apron, but her shoulders shake like maybe it’s relief.
Sophia doesn’t care. She doesn’t see any of them.
She runs.
Faster than when she has to arrive on time for her gigs that don't pay money.
Faster than when someone called her in to sing.
Running faster to you. 
She leaps for the pier when the boat’s still close enough. Her knees slam wood. She runs barefoot— wet, scraped, raw— doesn’t stop when Luz yelps her name, doesn’t stop when Carla cries "Piya! Anak!" again, like she’s cursing the sea for giving her such a stubborn daughter.
She runs. Past the mangroves. Past the plank path slick with algae. Past the shed where the capiz shells still swing.
You’re there. Standing on shore, arms dropped now, grin gone soft. Your father’s already shaking his head, muttering about kids these days, pulling the bangka in.
When Sophia crashes into you at the waterline, it’s not soft like the movies she used to watch on borrowed CD players with half the dialogue missing.
It’s messy, all knees and elbows and the brine of her sweat where it slicks the side of your neck. She hits your chest so hard your breath leaves you in one startled laugh that dies halfway out your throat.
Her fists bunch the thin cotton of your shirt like she’s terrified you’ll slip away if she doesn’t hold you tight enough, like you’re another torn net she’ll patch with her bare hands if she has to.
She doesn’t say your name yet, she’s too busy trying to drag enough air back into her lungs to speak.
Behind her, the boat bobs farther out, motor growling at the surf. The scout’s voice breaks on the wind— distant curses, exasperated “Anak!” that don’t stick to her anymore.
Luz’s shout cuts across it — “She came back! She came back!” — and there’s Basil’s low bark of laughter, half disbelief, half relief, and Carla’s voice cracking like a wave pulling pebbles from the shore.
But none of it is louder than the thud of Sophia’s heartbeat, pressed full against you. Or yours, hammering right back like you’ve both got something left to break.
You open your mouth to say something— anything, but she gets there first.
She pulls back just enough to look at you, her nose brushing yours, eyes raw and rimmed with salt. Her breath hitches like she might hiccup, like the truth tastes sour and sweet on her tongue at the same time.
“I can’t,” she gasps.
“I can’t— not without you.”
You try to speak, to hush her, to tell her she’s being foolish, that this was always for her, not you.
But the way she looks at you— eyes glassy, lower lip trembling like a split shell, it kills whatever scolding you think you’re owed.
“You don’t get it,” Sophia spits out, her voice low, almost mean in how desperate it sounds.
“I want to sing— I do. I want that stage. But not if I can’t look down and see you in the dirt, smiling that stupid smile like I’m the only thing worth clapping for.”
The words slap you harder than the wind ever could.
You shake your head not to disagree, just to hold back the rush of it all. Your hands come up like they’re half afraid to touch her, rough palms hovering at her elbows before they land warm and steady on her shoulders.
“Piya
” you whisper. The nickname’s a prayer this time, soft like the hush that comes after the storm.
“You’re supposed to go.”
“I did,” she says— a laugh cracking out of her throat, so wet with tears it doesn’t sound like hers at all.
“I did. I stepped up. I turned around. You weren’t there— you weren’t there! — and it felt so wrong. Like my throat closed up. Like the words stuck in my teeth.”
She presses her forehead to yours. Your noses bump. You taste the salt of her breath.
“I don’t want to sing if you’re not there to hear it,” she murmurs. Her hands slide up, palms bracing your jaw, thumbs dragging your skin raw.
“Don’t you see? It’s always been you. Always you, stitching nets and bruised mangoes. Always you building that stage from rotting planks and lies about where you’d been all day. You made me believe I could be bigger than this island— but I don’t want to be bigger if it means leaving you small.”
You bark out a laugh— helpless, shaky. You can’t help it. It bursts through your ribs and spills into her hair. One hand lifts, brushing her temple where her braid’s half-unraveled from her sprint down the pier.
“You’re an idiot,” you say, but your smile is bigger than your voice knows how to hold.
“God, Piya. You’re the biggest fool I know.”
She flinches at that, her nose scrunching, eyes squeezing shut like you’d struck her instead of praised her.
“Then keep me foolish,” she whispers.
“Keep me here. Keep me yours.”
You taste the sour on her tongue when you kiss her— not a clean movie kiss, not even close. Her mouth’s sticky with dried salt tears, her breath tastes faintly of old rice and the sweet-sour twist of mango pulp that still ghosts your memories from that night behind her house.
Your teeth knock. She gasps. The wind gusts around you both, trying to tear her braid loose, trying to press your soaked shirts flat against each other’s ribs so there’s nothing between you but the truth.
She pulls back first, panting, forehead to your chin now, mouth still open like she’s not done yet. And she isn’t. She shoves you once in the chest not to push you away, but to knock the air back into herself.
“I should’ve said it sooner,” she says, voice cracked to pieces.
“I should’ve said — I love you — that night — with the mango — when you told me to sing. I should’ve said I’d only sing for you.”
You drag your thumb over the corner of her mouth, wiping spit and tears all the same. Your heart rattles so loud she can feel it in your ribs.
“I knew,” you say, soft enough the sea almost swallows it.
“I knew. But I needed you to know it, too.”
She laughs, a sharp, hiccuping thing that shudders through her shoulders and leaks back into tears.
Behind you, the village tries to pretend it isn’t listening— Luz’s squeal muffled behind Basil’s palm, Carla’s sob half-hidden in Godfrey’s broad chest. The scout’s still at the edge of the pier, looking at his clipboard like it betrayed him.
Sophia doesn’t care. Her hands slip under your arms, circle your back, pull you so tight her knuckles go white.
“You’re still gonna build me a stage, right?” she mumbles into your neck.
“You better. Even if it’s just behind the shed. Even if you're the only one who watches. You better— or I’m taking that boat and dragging you with me next time.”
You laugh, that real laugh this time, the kind that unknots the net of fear in your chest.
“Always,” you promise, your lips in her hair, your voice a secret just for her again.
“Always.”
She breathes you in like an answer. The sour in her mouth softens. The brine on her cheeks dries in the sun that finally, finally rises behind you both.
The hush in her chest goes quiet — replaced by something bigger, something stronger, something that tastes like tomorrow.
This dream is yours, too.
Behind you both, the island watches. The scout curses, throws his clipboard. Carla weeps with relief as she tries to hide in Basil’s shoulder. Luz whoops so loud the capiz shells clatter like bells at a festival.
Sophia breathes you in. You breathe her out. The sea hushes around your ankles like it’s saying fine, fine, you win.
And this time— god, this time when you lean in, you don’t stop at her cheek. You press your mouth to hers. salt and mango pulp and the promise that here might just be enough.
—☆ 
Years pass the way waves do, slow at first, then all at once, until you wake up one morning and the roof you patched last monsoon needs patching again, the nets you mended last summer are torn in the same places, and Sophia’s voice— god, Sophia’s voice has grown bigger than the island but never once left it behind.
You build her stages.
Not real ones, not the kind with velvet curtains and lights warm enough to melt the sweat off her brow.
No, your stages are the bones of old boats you drag up the shore when the tides abandon them. They’re the battered pallets you nail together behind the chapel, hidden from the church ladies who’d rather she sing Ave Maria than her own songs at dusk.
They’re scraps of plywood tied between coconut trunks, capiz shells clinking overhead where Luz’s kids sneak to peek at their Tita Piya with her bare feet on sun-warmed planks.
Sometimes, she sings for the barangay, for the old men dozing on woven mats, for the young girls braiding each other’s hair, for the mothers who stand in the back, half-listening while they peel vegetables for supper.
But mostly— mostly, she sings for you.
In the hush between your hammering and your laughter.
In the hush you make when you sit on the edge of the makeshift stage, elbows on your knees, head tilted back to catch her voice in your mouth like rain.
Sometimes she tells you to sing too, you laugh, pretend you don’t know the words, but she knows you do. She’s heard you humming under your breath when you think she’s sleeping, a lullaby tangled with the sea wind.
When the blessing comes—it’s nothing grand.
No fireworks. No big announcements. Just Sophia, standing barefoot in the doorway one dawn, braid loose over her shoulder, your old shirt tugged over her knees because she’s grown into the habit of wearing whatever you leave draped by the bamboo steps.
She says your name first, soft, so soft you almost miss it over the hiss of the kettle.
You turn, hammer still tucked behind your ear— and see it: the way her hands curl around her belly, fingers splayed like she’s already cradling the whole world.
“It’s yours,” she says like there was ever any question.
Like the hush between you ever let anyone else in.
You don’t know what to do. You drop the hammer. It hits your foot.
She laughs so hard she startles a pair of stray chickens pecking under the mango tree. You stand there, big hands useless at your sides, mouth moving like you might cry or pray or promise the moon if she asked.
She just pulls your hands to her belly— presses your palms flat. Her heartbeat. Another heartbeat. Small, sure, tucked under skin that once held all the songs she never thought the world would hear.
“Another stage,” she jokes, voice thick, eyes wet. “You’ll build this one too, won’t you?”
You nod. You nod so hard she laughs again, folds into you, hushes your half-sobs against her shoulder.
The child comes in the heart of the rainy season, thunder rattling the roof you patched so many times it’s more rust than tin.
Basil paces the yard like a dog, Luz shoves him away when he tries to hover too close to the door. Carla kneels at Sophia’s feet, whispering old prayers she once swore she’d forgotten when the sea took too much from her.
When the baby comes, it’s quiet at first— so quiet you think your own ribs will crack from holding in your breath. And then—
Then it’s not.
A wail splits the hush. Tiny, furious, greedy for air.
Sophia sags back against the worn pillows, hair plastered to her temples, eyes blown wide as she lifts the small, squirming thing onto her chest.
You’re frozen at her side, one knee in the dirt, one palm pressed to her calf because you don’t know where else to put your trembling.
She looks at you all salt and sweat and the sun just breaking over the roof beams.
She says your name again, soft, hoarse. “Here.”
You hold your child for the first time like you hold your breath before a storm. Small. Warm. Real.
Yours.
196 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 6 days ago
Text
Gang, I promise this is not angst 😔
Chapter One: Easily by Bruno Major — “Don’t you tell me that it wasn’t meant to be, call it quits, call it destiny. Just because it won’t come easily, doesn’t mean we shouldn’t try." (Sophia Laforteza x reader)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Synopsis: The island takes what it could never give, Sophia wants to believe she can break this.
—☆
Life on the island never asks if you’d like to stay. It just assumes you will.
It simply opened its hand and kept her pressed inside its palm— a stubborn grain of salt that never washed away no matter how many times the tide rose.
Sophia Laforteza knows this. 
Sophia Laforteza has known that since before she knew what a map was, since the first time she pressed her ear to her mother’s chest and heard the sighs Carla tried to bury beneath soap bubbles and floor polish. 
She knew it when her mother handed her a broom twice her height, the straw bristles frayed from salt air, sweeping sand off tile floors that would always fill again by nightfall. She knew it the first time she helped gut a fish her father brought home, her small fingers raw, scales glittering on her palms like flakes of fallen stars.
Carla scrubs the big houses at the hilltop, the ones with walls so white they look like teeth when the sun hits them. Sophia knows every tile by name, every squeaky hinge on every garden gate. She’s trailed behind her mother since she was five, watching how Carla’s knees creak when she stands, how her hands are raw around the knuckles.
Her father, Godfrey, always smells of salt and fish bones. He’s gone before dawn, back only when the sky is too dark to hold. He leaves kisses on Sophia’s forehead that taste of sea spray. He says the salt crusted under his nails is just the ocean’s way of loving him back.
By the time Sophia turned seven, she knew three things for certain: the island would never grow larger than the tide let it; her mother, Carla, would die scrubbing someone else’s floors before she ever scrubbed her own clean; and she herself would never leave, not if it meant leaving you.
Godfrey liked to say the sea owned him long before Carla did. At dawn he’d wade barefoot into the surf, bamboo traps balanced on his shoulders like a cross, salt drying in the creases of his sunburnt neck.
Sophia’s earliest memory of him is the smell— brine, sweat, the faint sweetness of cheap tobacco that clung to his shirts. When he came home with nets heavy and his eyes bright, he’d scoop her up with one arm, Basil perched proud beside him, helping carry the day’s catch.
Sophia has brothers to mind.
Basil was four years older and already halfway to being a man. Broad shoulders. Quiet voice. The steady clink of coins in his pocket from lifting crates down at the pier. He was learning to patch boats and mend torn nets while other boys his age still played sipa in the street. People said Basil would grow up just like Godfrey. Quiet. Broad-shouldered. Always looking out to sea like it might answer him back someday.
Oreo, the youngest, came when Sophia was six. A late surprise, Carla whispered, rolling her eyes at Godfrey’s grin when they brought the baby home wrapped in an old rice sack. Oreo had cheeks round as pomelos and a laugh so loud the neighbors said he must be blessed.
He was everybody’s darling, fussed over by old women with hibiscus tucked behind their ears, passed around during fiestas like an extra dessert. He clings to Sophia’s skirt hem like a barnacle no matter how many times she shoos him off with a sharp, “Oreo, you’re too old for this.”
Most days Sophia thinks she’s too old for this too, felt older than her own mother. Too old for cracked floors that swallow footsteps. Too old for the grit in the kitchen floor, too old for the tin roof that drummed like a restless heart during typhoons, too old for gossip that trails her name behind the sari-sari store, slipping like grease between the old women’s teeth.
They say she’s too pretty to waste herself here. They say she’ll marry well— maybe one of the mainland boys who come back twice a year to visit their grandmothers. Someone who’ll keep her skin soft, her hands unscarred.
But she never cared much for the ones who bragged about motorbikes or slick shoes from the mainland. 
Only you.
The island has only one school. A dusty path winds there from the clustered houses to the squat concrete building painted too many times to hide the cracks. That’s where you saw her first. Sophia, hair pulled into a tight braid, sitting in the front row where the breeze from the broken window caught her collar. You sat in the back, worker’s hands callused from chores before sunrise. You knew hard work by the splinters buried in your palms, salt ground into your knuckles. 
You looked half asleep most days, but your hands never were. She watched how you turned a broken pencil into something whole again with tape and a steady thumb. How you carried spare nails in your pockets for when the classroom window fell off its rusted hinge— which it did, every other month.
In the mornings, the children spill out from every corner of the village, feet bare or in mismatched slippers. Sophia walks with her brothers: Basil ahead, shoulders square, pulling Oreo along by the wrist when he tries to stray.
You fall in step behind them, a quiet shadow, your satchel slung across your back, your lunch of dried fish and rice wrapped in banana leaf, still warm from your mother’s hands.
By then, your hands are more scar than skin — split from the salt, rough with old rope burns you never complain about. Sophia notices.
Sometimes she glances down at your fingers curled around the strap of your bag, like she wants to ask if they hurt. She never does.
But once, when you stumbled on a rock and bit back a hiss, she reached out quick and caught your wrist before you could hide it.
"Be careful," she whispered. Then she let go, her eyes darting to Basil who watched you both too closely.
Your house stands three shacks away from theirs, though calling it a house is generous. You grew up hammering its walls back in place after every monsoon. By ten your palms were calloused, knuckles raw from hauling buckets and helping your father patch outriggers at dawn.
While other kids scraped through school just enough to pass, you learned how to fix what broke: a split paddle, a leaking roof, a tangled net. Your hands were always busy, rough with salt and resin.
Your mother used to joke they’d be ruined before you ever learned how to hold a girl’s hand gently. You never minded.
Not then.
Sophia used to watch you from the side of her yard, chin on her knees while Basil taught her how to shine shoes or chase Oreo away from the mud.
She liked the way your arms moved when you lifted planks, the hush of your breath when you wiped sweat from your eyes. Sometimes she wondered what your hands would feel like if they weren’t always carrying something heavy.
Sophia’s world was small but busy. The house. The pump out back. The chapel at the hilltop where she liked to slip behind the stone wall and pretend she couldn’t hear her name when Carla called. And school, of course. The cracked path leading there dusty half the year and swallowed by rain the rest.
You were there too. Always there.
Not older by years, just by months, but sometimes Sophia felt like you’d been older forever. Maybe it was your hands, already tough from helping your father haul ropes and bait lines at dawn. Maybe it was the way you stood still when everyone else fidgeted, the way your eyes found hers when she tried to disappear behind a joke or a half-sung tune.
Your sister, Luz, trailed you like a loose thread. She was ten that year, loud enough for both of you. When Sophia came down the road carrying her tin lunchbox, Luz would grin big and conspiratorial, shout Sophia’s name just to watch her jump, then stick out her tongue when you told her to hush. Luz knew things. She always did. She noticed too much for someone so small.
Most days the three of you walked home together. Luz skipped ahead, collecting shiny stones and lost bottle caps. You and Sophia dragged your feet, talking about nothing and everything. The rain that wouldn’t come.
The holes in your shoes. The taste of rice stretched too thin after a bad fishing week. Sometimes she’d glance at your palms, the rope burns, the tiny cuts that never seemed to close— and feel something warm settle under her ribs.
Sometimes she’d flick her eyes up and catch you staring too. Once, when Luz skipped too far ahead, Sophia brushed her fingers over your knuckles, just a ghost of a touch. You didn’t say anything, but you didn’t pull away.
Sophia didn’t know when she started singing for real. Maybe she always had. Humming behind her mother’s back while Carla scrubbed floors. Crooning to Oreo when he wouldn’t sleep. Whispering snatches of songs she half-remembered from the old radio her father kept by his cot.
But singing behind the chapel was different. That place felt safe. Stone walls leaning just enough to block the wind. Weeds soft enough to sit on. The old cross half-swallowed by moss. She liked to stand there with her eyes closed, the smell of sun-warmed rock around her, the sea far enough to feel like another life altogether.
That day, the one that stuck when she thought she was alone. She was twelve, same as you, or near enough. She’d run errands for Carla all morning, then slipped away when Basil wasn’t looking.
She stood barefoot in the shade, skirt brushing her knees, and let her voice out. Careful at first. Then braver. A line, then another, until the air felt different, alive.
A twig snapped. A quick hush of breath.
She opened her eyes. You were there by the corner of the wall, hands stuffed in your pockets, hair messy from the sea breeze, Luz nowhere for once. For a heartbeat Sophia wanted to run. Bolt down the hill. Deny it was her voice you’d heard lifting like a secret.
But she didn’t move. Neither did you.
“Sing it again,” you said.
Not a dare.
Not a tease.
Soft.
Like you were asking for a promise you’d keep safe.
Sophia felt heat creep up her neck. Her feet wanted to flee, but her throat refused to close. So she sang. The same line, then another, until the air around you both felt heavier, brighter, like the island itself was listening.
When she finished, you only nodded. Like you’d known all along. Like you’d carry it the way you carried salt on your skin, without complaint, without question.
After that day, her voice wasn’t a secret anymore. Not to you, not to Luz, not to the wind that carried her notes down the cracked streets of your small town.
You started walking her home after school. The only school the island had, one room, chalkboard cracked at the corners. Sometimes your arm brushed hers when you both squeezed under the same umbrella during sudden rain.
Sometimes you’d hand her half your bread if Carla’s wages fell short that week. Luz trailed behind, humming Sophia’s songs under her breath, her small hand hooked in yours or Sophia’s, as if you three were stitched together by some promise none of you dared to say aloud.
The older folk noticed. Whispered. "That one— always at Sophia’s back. Mark my words, they’ll tangle their fates too soon."
Sophia pretended not to hear. You pretended not to care.
Luz just giggled when you three walked home, her secrets safe in your pockets and Sophia’s hair brushing your shoulder when she leaned in to tease you about your sunburn or your clumsy handwriting.
“If you sing at the chapel again tomorrow,” you said once, your voice low so Luz couldn’t catch it, “I’ll sit with my back turned so you’ll think you’re alone.”
Sophia laughed so softly you almost didn’t hear it. “You’d fall asleep.”
“Probably,” you said, grinning at her. “Your voice sounds like dreaming.”
If anyone asked, which they never did, Carla would have said she was raising Sophia for one thing only: to be a good wife. Better than her, maybe, but not so much better she’d forget where she came from.
Sophia did her chores without complaint.
She swept their stilt house floor three times a day— sand found its way in no matter how tightly Carla tucked rags against the door. She washed clothes until her wrists ached, starching Godfrey’s shirts for Sunday mass. At twelve she started tagging along when Carla cleaned for the mayor’s family in town, learning which stains came out with vinegar and which ones needed prayer.
But there was school too. And Sophia was good at it. Good in a way that made Carla purse her lips when the teacher sent home notes with gold stars.
"So what if you can read fast," Carla would mutter, wringing her rag dry.
"No one pays you to read here."
Sophia never argued. Not aloud.
But when she walked home past the cracked schoolhouse stage, she’d imagine standing there under a single bulb, mouth open wide, her voice bigger than the sea that swallowed her father every morning.
Sophia knows it now, kneeling by the window of the tiny stilt house her father built with his brothers before she was born. She watches you out there on the rickety dock, shirt drenched, hauling in nets you promised you’d mend tomorrow.
The ocean’s dawn light makes your shoulders silver. A pair of seabirds hover and dive for scraps. You whistle at them and toss a fin.
Sophia wraps her arms around her knees and wonders if you can feel it too— that thing the island does, wrapping around your ankles like seaweed, pulling you back when you dream too far.
You’ve said before that you don’t mind.
That there’s nowhere else you’d rather be.
She’s always wanted to believe you.
She never knew you’d follow. Never planned for you to stand there, hands in your pockets, hair pushed back by salt wind, watching her like she’d pulled the sun down from the hill and tucked it in her throat.
“Sing it again.” You said it like a secret. Not teasing— you never teased her when she was soft like this.
Sophia wanted to run then.
Every part of her itched to bolt down the path and pretend it hadn’t been her voice climbing the stones, brushing the old cross tangled in weeds. But she didn’t. Something in your eyes told her you’d stand there until the tide turned, waiting.
So, she did it again. She closed her eyes, felt the scrape of stone under her heels, tasted salt on her tongue, and sang like the chapel was a stage.
Your shadow drifted closer. She felt it, even with her eyes shut. When she opened them, you were nodding, like you’d decided something only you would carry for both of you.
You waited for her by the path after the final bell. Luz skipped ahead, humming the song Sophia had sung to you in the chapel, careless with secrets that should’ve stayed tucked under her tongue. Sometimes, when it rained, you’d tug her under your jacket, shoulders bumping, your rough knuckles brushing her wrist when you handed her half your stale bread.
“You should keep it,” she’d mumble. “You need it more.”
You’d just shrug. “I’ll catch more fish tomorrow.”
Sometimes, late at night, Sophia would lie on the mat beside Oreo and wonder if you meant you’d catch them, or you’d grow them yourself, like you could make the ocean give her whatever she needed.
When the old women talked about you, she heard every word. How you weren’t enough. How you’d never be enough if she ever really wanted to get out. A good girl wouldn’t waste her best years waiting for a kid with splinters under their nails. She’d smile at them, teeth sharp behind her lips, and keep walking.
They didn’t know how you looked at her when you thought no one saw. They didn’t know you’d stand behind her, silent and patient, while she wiped her palms on her skirt and told you her dreams in pieces, like shells she wasn’t sure were worth keeping.
Sometimes, she’d test you.
Whisper a new melody while you both sat by the pump behind her house, Oreo chasing fireflies in the dusk. She’d watch you from the corner of her eye, see the way your head tilted, the way your thumb tapped the old wood like you were memorizing the beat for later.
“You ever get tired of it?” she asked once.
“Of what?”
“Me. This. Singing when no one pays me for it. Dreaming when I’m supposed to be sweeping floors.”
You leaned your elbow on your knee and looked at her like she was asking if the sea would ever get tired of the moon.
“Sing,” you said, and that was that.
“If you ever get your chance, I’ll work twice as hard. I’ll send you every peso I can. I’ll brag to the old gossips when your face is on a billboard. I’ll hang a banner on the church gate.”
Sophia tried to laugh, but the ache cracked her voice in half.
“It’s not enough,” she whispered. 
“Here, your hardest is never enough."
"I need someone from there to see me. Someone who wants me.” And you squeezed her hand like maybe you could hold the island still long enough to keep her from slipping away.
That night, she lay awake with her face pressed into the mat beside Oreo’s tiny back. The rain pattered against the roof you’d patched for them last monsoon. 
She wondered if you were listening to the same rain, wondering how many fish you’d have to catch to buy her a stage big enough to fit the voice she’d let you hear behind the chapel.
At twelve, there was no need to name what sat between you.
It was enough that she sang.
It was enough that you stayed.
—☆
You and Sophia grew older, but the island stayed the same— rough nets, brackish wind, roofs patched with whatever the last storm hadn’t stolen. 
Her voice stayed soft at first, school recitals, town fiestas, small blessings from the chapel’s cracked pulpit. But she wanted more, and everyone knew it.
Sophia studied late, candle flickering as she wrote out lyrics in the margins of her homework. You sat nearby, mending fishing lines, your shoulders stooped from hauling crates at dawn. 
Sometimes Luz pretended to sleep, but her eyes cracked open just enough to catch Sophia watching you, the way you pressed your palm over your sister’s forehead to check for fever before you went back to your work.
In the daylight, the older folk whispered louder: "That one, the quiet one, always following Sophia around. That voice is too big for here. You’ll see. One will break the other, you watch."
But there was nothing to break yet. Just days spent elbow to elbow, knees brushing under the school table, her head tipping onto your shoulder when she drifted off waiting for Basil to fetch her.
She dreamed of the mainland. She told you so. Late nights under the chapel wall, stars so close you could taste salt and sky on your tongue.
You listened.
Always.
You told her if she ever wanted to go, you’d help. You’d save. You’d brag. You’d be the fool shouting her name from the pier.
"Don’t forget us," you said once, and Sophia laughed like you’d told her a joke, not the truth.
Sophia woke before the rooster crowed. She always did now, half from habit, half from the heavy weight under her ribs that no longer let her sleep straight through the night.
She lay there on her thin mat, the woven one Carla rolled out beside the small bamboo bed Basil claimed when he was home. Oreo’s feet were pressed to her hip, warm and twitching in his dreams.
Through the gaps in the nipa walls, Sophia could hear the ocean hushing against the rocks— that constant voice that had sung her to sleep since before she knew what a map was.
Carla’s voice rose in the next room, not words, not yet, just that soft scrape of slippers on the wooden floor, the hush of the kettle rattling on the charcoal stove. The smell of cheap coffee drifted in, sharp enough to tug her fully awake.
Sophia pushed Oreo’s foot aside gently and sat up. She rolled her shoulders, pressed her palm flat to her chest. The weight was there, the feeling of running away for her dream.
She felt it. The weight heavy as a stone against her breastbone.
She slipped outside before Carla could call for her. The air was still purple, that soft hush of a moment before the sun cracked the horizon and painted everything too bright to hide in. She stepped off the bamboo landing onto the packed dirt, cold under her soles. The pump creaked as she leaned on it, chin resting on her knees.
She almost didn’t hear you. Your steps were always quiet. 
A learned thing from years of slipping out before dawn to pull nets while your father still snored in the corner of your shack. Maybe because you never needed to announce yourself to her. You just appeared. Like salt in the air. Like the tide, always there whether she saw you or not.
You stopped a few feet away, half-hidden by the spindly papaya tree Basil planted when Sophia was ten. Its broad leaves threw your face into shadow. You didn’t speak. Neither did she.
Instead, Sophia watched you roll your shoulders back, easing a basket off your back. The smell of the ocean clung to you— fish scales, wet rope, that faint tang of sweat that always made her throat tighten before she could stop herself.
You lifted the basket just enough for her to see the glint of silver inside, a half-dozen bangus, eyes still clear. A good haul. A blessing, some old women would say.
Sophia didn’t say it aloud, but she felt the small knot in her chest loosen when you caught her eye and tipped your chin at the fish.
“For your ma,” you said, voice quiet as always. Rough edges smoothed by sleep, by salt, by that unspoken thing that always lived between you.
Sophia pressed her lips together. She stood, brushed the dust off her knees, and stepped forward until she could smell the brine rising from the basket. She didn’t take it. She just looked at your hands— rough, knuckles scraped raw where the rope had bitten deep. She wanted to take your wrist, turn it over, press her thumb into each callus like a prayer.
Instead, she said, “Stay for coffee?”
You shook your head. That small smile — the one that said I wish I could. The one that made her want to grab your face and press her forehead to yours until every unspoken word bled out into the dawn.
“Next time,” you said.
Sophia nodded. She didn’t watch you leave. She knew the way you moved by heart — the quiet stoop of your shoulders, the way your steps went soft when you passed the sleeping houses, careful not to wake babies or barking dogs.
Later, Carla took the bangus without comment. She’d clean them at the cement slab behind the pump, scales flying like silver confetti when the knife hit bone. 
Basil would scowl when he found out, "You shouldn’t take charity from them," he’d mutter, but he’d eat the fish anyway, rice packed tight to make it last.
Basil does not trust you. Not really. 
Not because you’ve done anything wrong— you haven’t, but because he knows how small islands are: everyone knows everyone else’s secrets long before they become confessions.
He sees how your eyes drift toward Sophia when she hums under her breath, a tune she says she doesn’t remember the words to. He sees the way you walk her home when the sun dips, letting Oreo run ahead to chase dragonflies so you can buy a few extra minutes beside her.
To Basil, you are another net cast too wide. Another thing that could tangle his sister’s feet when she tries to run.
Once, in late August, when typhoon season made the nights restless and the days heavy with thunder waiting to break, you found her sitting on the chapel steps after school. Her skirt was muddy at the hem. Her braid was undone.
You sat beside her without asking. Waited.
“I got in trouble,” she said finally. She didn’t look at you, only at the horizon, where the sea met the bruised sky.
“For what?” you asked. You nudged her knee with yours.
She shrugged, small and stubborn. “Talking back. Teacher said singing’s not a lesson. Said I should learn to sew instead.”
You didn’t say anything right away. Instead, you pulled your bag around and dug out a piece of paper.
It was nothing fancy— a torn corner from your father’s old logbook. On it, you’d scribbled words. A song you’d heard her hum, half-remembered lines you’d tried to catch.
Sophia turned, brow furrowed as you pressed the paper into her palm. “What’s this?”
“It’s yours,” you said.
“If you forget it, I’ll remember. I’ll keep it for you.”
She stared at your handwriting. It was clumsy, letters crooked and fat. But she smiled. Folded the paper so carefully it made your chest ache.
“You’re stupid,” she whispered, but her voice trembled like a prayer.
“Yeah,” you whispered back, smiling through the ache.
“For you.”
The night before her birthday, she sat by the bamboo steps again, knees hugged tight to her chest, salt wind tugging loose strands from her braid. 
The sea was restless tonight, waves lapping at the stilts, whispering secrets to the mangroves. Inside, Carla’s voice rose and fell with the rhythm of water sloshing in a plastic basin, the same old lullaby she hummed every night, half prayer, half wish. Soap bubbled and hissed on cracked tiles. 
The glow from the kerosene lamp inside spilled through the gaps in the woven walls, soft and flickering, turning the shadows of her mother’s bent shoulders into shapes that danced across the dirt yard.
You were there, crouched low by the old hand pump behind her house. The iron handle squeaked when you pushed it down, water dripping onto your bare feet, but you didn’t mind.
Between your knees rested your father’s battered fishing net — rough twine knotted and re-knotted so many times it was more patch than original now. You pushed the tiny mending needle through another tear, the twine biting your thick fingertips, your big hands awkward around something so small.
Between you, that tiny flame burned in its glass bottle, chasing back just enough dark for you to see each other but not enough to scare away the hush you both needed.
“You should sleep,” you murmured, eyes on the torn mesh, voice low so it wouldn’t carry past the bamboo wall.
Sophia didn’t look at you. She pressed her chin tighter to her knees, eyelids fluttering shut like she could fold herself into something smaller, slip between the floorboards, drift out to sea. 
“What if I do and wake up the same?”
Your hand paused, needle halfway through the twine. “Same what?”
She lifted her eyes, dark as tide pools, and flicked them toward the window where her mother’s shape hunched over the basin. Carla’s shoulders rose and fell, that song slipping between her teeth like breath she couldn’t hold in.
“Sweeping floors that don’t stay clean,” Sophia said, voice muffled against her skin. “Singing songs no one pays to hear.”
The air between you filled with things you didn’t know how to say— the truths too big for your tongue, the promises you couldn’t make. 
You didn’t say Of course you won’t. 
You didn’t say Stay. 
Instead, you tugged the needle through with a careful pull, like if you stitched that net tight enough, no holes left for the fish to slip through, then maybe, just maybe, she wouldn’t slip through yours either.
You worked in silence until the salt wind turned your knuckles stiff. Then, with your free hand, you reached into the pocket of your threadbare shorts— your fingers fumbling past bits of twine, a rusty fishhook, a chipped marble Luz had given you. You pulled out your secret: a mango, small, soft on one side where it had bruised from pressing against your hip all evening.
You held it out to her, the lamp’s glow catching the gold of its skin, the bruise dark as spilled ink. She stared at it, then at you, eyes wide like you’d handed her something rare and glittering. Maybe you had.
“For your birthday,” you said, and your voice cracked just enough that you ducked your head, pretending the net demanded your full attention.
Sophia let out a laugh— not the bright kind she shared with Luz when they raced down the pier, not the polite kind she gave the old men when they pinched her cheek and told her she’d grow up pretty like her mother.
This one was quieter, softer, like she was afraid the night would swallow it whole. She cupped the mango in both hands like it might break open if she held it wrong.
“You’re supposed to save that for Luz,” she teased, but her thumbs kept circling the bruise.
You shrugged, tugging another knot tight. “She’s asleep. She’d give it to you anyway.”
The wind gusted, carrying the faint brine of the sea. The lamp flame guttered but held. Inside, Carla’s song ended. The hush that came after pressed close around you both.
“Thank you,” Sophia whispered.
Her eyes flicked up to yours, and for a moment you saw it, the part of her she kept hidden under jokes and bright laughter: the part that was so scared of staying, so scared of leaving, so hungry to be seen. 
She wanted to say for this— but also for all of it: for standing in front of her when the pier boys whistled too loud, for waiting by the gate when the rain turned the path to sludge, for fixing nets that wouldn’t hold fish but might hold her, for never asking her for anything she couldn’t give.
She dug her teeth into the mango’s skin, peeling it back with short, fierce tugs. Juice dribbled down her chin, sweet and sticky, catching the lamplight.
You didn’t look, you never stared when she was soft like this, open and unguarded, mouth pressed to sweetness like it was the first thing she’d ever tasted that was just hers.
When she was done, she licked the juice from her wrist and you wordlessly handed her the rag tucked into your waistband. She wiped her mouth, her hands, her knees where the mango dripped.
Inside, Carla called her name “Sophia! Tulog na!” (Sophia! Its time to sleep!) voice rough from too many nights bent over cold water.
Sophia stood, feet bare, soles crusted with dirt and dust and mango pulp. She looked at you, eyes bright in the flicker of the lamp.
“Sing tomorrow,” you said. It wasn’t a question.
It wasn’t even really a request. It was a promise you’d already carved into the night, a truth you’d built plank by plank behind your father’s shed.
When the sun rose, hot and golden and heavy with her name— you led her there. Not a real stage, not the kind she dreamed of when she traced posters of Manila singers with her fingertip, mouthing the words in secret. 
But a stage enough: three old pallets stacked behind your father’s boat shed where the grown-ups wouldn’t see. Luz had helped, barefoot in the mud, stringing capiz shells you’d scavenged from broken lanterns. They swayed and clinked above the planks, tiny bells ringing each time the breeze stirred.
Sophia stepped up barefoot, arms spread wide for balance when the wood creaked under her weight. She looked down at you where you stood in the grass, hands shoved in your pockets so she wouldn’t see how they trembled.
“You gonna watch?” she joked, one eyebrow arched, half daring you to look away.
“Always,” you said, and you meant it so hard it made your chest hurt.
Sophia didn’t know what to say anymore, so she sang. For you. 
When she sang— god, when she sang, her voice was bigger than the sea, bigger than the salt wind, bigger than the roofs patched with tarp and the nets with too many holes. You just sat there, cross-legged in the dirt, eyes locked on her the whole time.
She kept looking back at you, like every note she let fly into the capiz-bell air was for you to catch. Like if you caught enough of them, maybe she’d stay just a little longer.
Maybe she’d believe you when you said Sing. Maybe she’d believe in herself the way you did, in secret, behind stitched nets and bruised mangoes and a voice that deserved a bigger stage than this.
She sang until her throat went raw, until the shells stopped clinking, until the dusk pressed close again— but the hush after wasn’t empty this time.
It was full of her voice, your hands, your promise: Always.
“You were good,” you told her, same quiet voice as always.
She wanted more— wanted you to say You're mine. 
Wanted you to pull her close the way boys from the city did in the movies that flickered once a year on the barangay projector. But you only stood there, hands stuffed deep in your pockets, the chapel’s broken cross leaning over you like it might listen too.
“Better than here,” you added, softer. Like it cost you something to say it true.
Sophia laughed— small, sharp, half-hopeful. “You think so?”
You nodded, shoulders brushing hers when she stepped closer. “They’ll come for you one day.”
She thought you might kiss her then. Maybe she’d have let you. Maybe she’d have kissed you first. But Luz’s voice cut through the dark, “Tama na yan! Ma says come home!” (That's enough! Ma says come home!) and the moment slipped again, just like always.
“Sing” You said. You gave her a smile, that stupid grin that somehow always find its way in her mind.
That’s when she wished you kissed her instead of the taste of the mango that stayed on her lips. 
Sophia pressed her palms together as you left, the warmth of your nearness fading into the soft hiss of the ocean. She whispered the same thing she always did, to herself, to the wind, to whatever dream still listened:
“Someday I’ll go. Someday I’ll take this voice where it belongs.”
She didn’t know yet that you were already planning to help her do it— even if it meant you’d stay behind.
By fifteen, Sophia’s voice could no longer stay small.
Sophia was growing. Taller, surer.
The other girls in the village traded gossip about boys with bicycles and cousins from the city. Sophia only listened, smiling politely, never saying much. When they asked if she liked anyone, she’d shrug and twist her braid around her fingers.
They never asked you. They didn’t need to.
She still sang behind the chapel when she could, but the notes didn’t fit in its cracked stone walls the way they used to. Sometimes, on windless evenings, Carla would hush her from the kitchen doorway— “Sophia, the neighbors will hear.” As if they hadn’t already. As if the island didn’t carry whispers farther than the tide ever reached.
You were there for all of it, the way a rock is there, same place, same shape, weathered but unbroken. Just months older, still. Just enough to call yourself older, sometimes, when you’d stand in front of her if the boys at the pier called out her name too rough, their laughter oil-slick and mean. She’d roll her eyes, tell you she could handle herself, and she could.
But she liked that you tried.
She liked that your hands, rougher now, still held her books when hers were too full. That Luz would nudge her ribs when she caught her watching you across the schoolyard, a grin pulling at her face like she knew every secret Sophia hadn’t said yet.
Still, she sang.
Still, you waited.
Sometimes she forgot you in the dream, the stages, the lights, the sharp smell of Manila smog she’d never even tasted yet but already craved. 
She’d catch herself humming a tune too new for the island’s old ears. Then she’d look up and there you were. Always there. Salt on your clothes, rope burns on your fingers, steady as the tide.
She wondered if you ever hated her for it.
If you ever wanted to say Pick me instead.
But you never did. 
You stood beside the gossip. You stood against the ones who muttered "She’s too proud for us now." 
You stood at her shoulder when Señora Reyes’s niece hissed that Sophia thought herself better than the rest. You never needed to fight. Your silence was enough.
Sometimes, at night, she’d see Luz perched on the step outside your house— hair loose, eyes bright. Sophia would sit beside her, shoulder to shoulder. Luz never asked if she’d go. 
She didn’t have to. She just squeezed Sophia’s hand and whispered: "Don’t forget what you’re leaving. And who you’re leaving it for."
Sophia dreams of the mainland, so bad. So hopeful. And she does not keep this secret well.
At night, when the kerosene lamp flickers low, she lies belly-down on the bamboo floor, elbows propped on an old magazine someone left behind at the mayor’s house.
The pages are wrinkled with salt air but the pictures still hold: tall buildings, girls in skirts and ribbons, people sitting in red velvet seats while a woman on stage lifts her arms and sings to a room gone silent.
Carla sees the magazine once, snatches it from under Sophia’s elbow. "What will you do there?" she scoffs. 
"Sing for who? They don’t care about island girls." She tosses it aside but Sophia retrieves it after, smoothing the torn corners like a prayer.
Sophia hated the island for how small it made everything.
Her voice, her dream— even the way she felt about you. It was too big to fit here, too big to say out loud, so she tucked it under her tongue and let it hum inside her chest when she lay awake at night.
By seventeen, Sophia’s name had slipped past the island’s cracked roads and found its way to other shores. Just a whisper, just enough. The Laforteza girl, they said. The one who can sing like that.
It started with the town fiestas, the borrowed stage near the basketball court, the fairy lights strung too low, so her hair brushed them when she bowed. The men who ran the mic through an old speaker said she didn’t even need it because her voice carried without it.
Then it was the weddings— the fishermen’s daughters who begged her to sing as they walked up the aisle, the uncles who slipped her folded pesos after, hush money so she wouldn’t tell anyone they cried when she hit the high notes.
Sometimes she’d catch herself watching the horizon when she sang. The sea turning gold at dusk. The far-off smudge of the mainland. There, she’d think, as the claps faded. That’s where this voice really belongs.
She felt it even more when she looked at you.
Still there, always — half-smile, arms crossed when you leaned on the fence by the makeshift stage. She could pick your face out of any crowd. Could hear your voice when everyone else’s drowned in praise.
“You were good, Piya.”
Like it was simple.
Like it was truth.
Sometimes she wanted you to say more. You’re mine. Stay here. Choose me.
But you never did. You clapped when you were meant to clap. Waited by the chapel if she finished late. Walked her home when Basil couldn’t come get her. Held her elbow when the path was too dark.
But never once asked her to stop dreaming.
The island kept its eyes on her. The old ladies by the store changed their tone, half praise, half poison.
“She thinks she’s better than us.”
“Just wait, she’ll come back crying.”
“Pretty voice can’t buy you a ticket off a boat, you know.”
Sophia pretended not to hear.
But the gossip clung to her hair like smoke. Sometimes she’d sit on the steps at home, listening to Basil argue with Godfrey "She should go, help Ma, help us. She deserves it, you know that." while Carla sat by the stove, silent, eyes on the flame, mouth a line she didn’t open unless she had to.
Oreo, bigger now but still baby-faced, would curl up beside her knees. “Sing, Ate.”
She would, soft enough not to wake the rest. Her voice like a lullaby for all the things she didn’t have the courage to say out loud.
Luz saw it all. She’d stand behind you sometimes, arms crossed like yours, a crooked grin under her nose. “When are you two gonna stop pretending?” she’d whisper if Sophia ever glanced too long your way. Sophia would hush her, toss her a scrap of dried mango just to make her laugh.
One night, after another fiesta where her voice rang so clear they said the crickets stopped to listen, she found you waiting on the pier. The sky was black silk, the waves gnawing at the boats tied to the posts.
“You’ll leave soon,” you said. Not a question. Not even sad. Just true, the way you said everything.
Sophia hugged her arms to her chest. The salt wind tangled her hair.
“Not yet,” she said, even though part of her wanted to say yes. Tonight. Take me tonight.
"I know it. I'm sure."
You looked at her then, that look that hadn’t changed since the day behind the chapel— the look that said you’d carry any secret she asked you to, even this wanting that didn’t have a name yet.
“And when you do,” you said, voice steady,
“I’ll tell everyone I knew it first. That I heard you sing before they did.”
Sophia’s throat ached. She wanted to tell you that you were enough. That the island wasn’t. That both things could be true. But all she did was nod.
You walked her home in silence. Luz peeked through the half-closed window when you reached the steps, big grin, quick wave, like she could tie you both together with just that.
You didn’t touch Sophia’s hand.
You didn’t need to.
Inside, Carla stirred in her sleep. Basil muttered her name once from his mat. Oreo, tiny fist curled under his chin, breathed soft beside the door.
Sophia lay awake until the roosters cried. Listening to the wind, the hush of waves, and somewhere beneath all that, the steady, impossible promise of your voice: "I knew it first. I’ll be proud of you, Piya. I’ll stay."
The island felt too tight around her ribs— like a blouse she’d outgrown but still had to wear every day because there was nothing else in the chest. 
Her name floated on salt wind, stitched between rumors and praise. The Laforteza girl who can sing. The one you call Piya when you’re close enough to know her mother’s voice or her father’s salt-rough hands.
She sang. At cousin’s weddings where the cake melted faster than the candles burned. At funerals too when the old ladies insisted her hymns could soften the ache in a widow’s bones. Sometimes she’d catch her own echo bouncing off the chapel’s tin roof and think: Is this really it?
She didn’t say that to anyone. Not even to you.
You, who brought leftover pandesal from the bakery your uncle owned, always warm, always wrapped in the paper the school used for quizzes. She’d laugh when she saw the scribbles— Luz’s handwriting practicing spelling words while your mother rolled dough in the dark.
It was Luz who said it first, like she always did. “One day you’ll eat fancy bread in the city, Ate Piya. You’ll forget our dusty pandesal.”
Luz’s eyes glittered when she teased, but something quiet flickered underneath, an understanding, maybe, that Sophia would leave them all one day.
Sophia hushed her with a pat on the head. Luz swatted her hand away; she hated being treated like a baby now that she was twelve, but she didn’t deny it. Neither did Sophia.
When the scout came, Sophia didn’t see him at first. He wasn’t the sort you’d notice if you weren’t looking: lean and sharp-eyed, hair slicked back like the men on the radio news. He stood at the back near the food stalls, shoes too clean for the muddy basketball court.
She was singing something she’d stolen from the radio, a slow ballad, words half-English, half-Tagalog, the kind that made the old folks nod and the young girls hush each other so they could hear. She felt the song roll out of her like smoke— heavier, sweeter than it had ever sounded in her head behind the chapel wall.
When she opened her eyes at the last note, she saw him; arms crossed, chin lifted, nodding like he was already somewhere else. When she stepped down, the sari-sari ladies whispered behind their hands: “He’s from Manila. He knows people.”
Sophia’s palms felt sticky when he stopped her by the church gate. He smelled like cheap cologne and city sweat. His smile was practiced but his eyes weren’t cruel.
He asked her name as if he didn’t already know. Told her what he did as if he wasn’t already doing it, measuring her, weighing her voice against some invisible scale she’d dreamed of all her life.
“You have potential, iha,” he said, voice slick as a new road.
“But here? You’ll drown.”
Sophia’s stomach twisted at that— not at the truth of it but at how simple he made it sound.
Like leaving would be as easy as changing her shoes. Like she didn’t have Basil’s scowl or Carla’s sighs or Oreo’s tiny hand curled around hers at night.
Like she didn’t have you.
She nodded anyway. “What happens next?”
He slipped her a scrap of paper with a city number on it. Folded small enough to lose, heavy enough to keep her awake. “We’ll talk. I’ll send someone.”
Someone. The word flared like a match in her chest. She tucked it deep in her pocket.
She didn’t tell you right away. She told Luz instead. Late one night when the rain drummed so loud on the tin roof it drowned out Basil’s snoring. Luz curled on her mat, half-asleep, hair sticking to her forehead.
“Don’t tell them yet,” Sophia whispered, voice raw as the wind. “Promise me.”
Luz squinted at her, one eye open, always sharper than she let on. “They already know.”
Sophia blinked. “No they don’t. How could Y/n—”
Luz turned away, burrowing deeper into her blanket. Her voice came soft but certain: “They always know.”
The next few days felt longer. The island seemed to lean in when she passed— heads turning, whispers skittering across doorways. Carla asked her to help with the laundry more, maybe to ground her to the concrete steps and rusted basins.
Basil stayed close when the men at the pier tried to joke about the singer girl leaving them behind. Oreo, too young to understand, only asked if she’d buy him a robot from the city when she came back.
And you.
You said nothing.
You were there, of course you were.
You brought fish when Godfrey’s nets were light. You helped Basil patch the holes in the roof when the rain threatened to spill inside. You stood behind her after Sunday mass when the old men teased her about singing in Manila someday. You never laughed at their jokes.
One night, she found you behind the chapel again.
Same crooked wall, same damp stone where she’d hidden her voice all those years ago. You were sitting there, knees up, arms resting on them. You didn’t startle when she came around the corner. You just patted the spot beside you like you’d been waiting for her.
Sophia sat. The cold stone seeped through her skirt. For a moment neither of you said anything.
The wind carried the smell of seaweed and old incense. A dog barked somewhere near the plaza. Luz’s laugh floated faint and distant, probably trailing the alleyways with the other kids.
Sophia tilted her head back, stared at the stars. So many, and none of them big enough to hold what she wanted to say.
“What if I go?” she asked.
Her voice came out softer than she meant— afraid, maybe, that if she said it too loud the dream would fly out and never come back.
You didn’t look at her. Just picked at a splinter in the wall. “Then you go.”
She felt her chest twist, a bright, sour ache. “Just like that?”
You shrugged. Your shoulder brushed hers. Warmth in the cold. “It’s what you want, right?”
Sophia’s mouth went dry. She wanted to say I want you too. 
Wanted to ask What if you asked me to stay? 
But your silence wrapped around her like the sea, familiar, patient, impossible to push against.
She pressed her forehead to her knees. The scout’s paper felt like it was burning a hole through her skirt pocket. When you stood to leave, she stayed there— small on the stone, the old chapel cross casting its crooked shadow across her back.
“I wish you’d tell me not to go.”
The words slipped out before she could catch them. They hung there— soft, bruised, impossible to swallow down. A tear escaped from her eyes.
You didn’t move. You didn’t flinch. After a heartbeat, she felt your palm on the back of her braid. Just resting there, warm. The smallest weight. The biggest promise.
“You’d hate me if I did,” you said, wiping her tears away.
And that was that.
When she finally went home, Luz was waiting on the step, feet bare, arms looped around her knees. “You told them?” she asked.
Sophia didn’t answer. Luz didn’t push. She never did.
Inside, Carla’s soft voice drifted through the crack under the door. Basil’s low snore. Oreo’s gentle breathing. Sophia pressed her palm to the wood, then to her chest. There’s not enough room for everything, she thought.
Something’s going to break.
Sophia’s world shrank and widened at once.
The scout’s promise tucked sharp in her pocket while the island pressed closer— eyes on her back, tongues wagging behind store counters and laundry lines. Her name tangled in whispers: "She’s leaving, she’s leaving, she thinks she’s better than us."
Sometimes, when she stepped out of the chapel after choir practice, she’d catch old Manang Sita peering over her glasses, lips pursed tight. If she lingered too long at the plaza after a wedding gig, she’d hear the fishermen mutter “Manila girl, too good for our fish now.”
But the same people who gossiped brought her mangoes from their trees, fish wrapped in old newspapers, rice in reused cans. They wanted to claim her before they lost her. Our girl.
Their ticket to brag about to the mainland. They didn’t say good luck.
They said don’t forget. Like a threat, soft at the edges.
—☆
It starts the same: the leak above Carla’s stove, your promise to fix it. The smell of rain clinging to the bamboo walls like a warning.
You’re up on the rickety stool, one foot braced against the post. The old hammer slips in your palm. Every time you hit the nail, the whole wall shivers. Basil’s at the table behind you, rolling a cigarette he won’t light — just turning it between his fingers, slow and mean.
You hear him exhale through his nose. The scrape of the matchbox against the wood, the soft click when he tosses it aside unused.
“You done yet?” he says, voice flat but sharp enough to draw a line through your spine.
“Almost.” You don’t look at him. You want this nail in straight. You want this leak gone. You want something, anything— to stay fixed when so much else is splitting at the seams.
When you finally step down, you wipe the sweat from your neck with the hem of your shirt. Basil’s watching you. Not moving. The unlit cigarette sits in the crack between his fingers like an accusation.
“You don’t have to pay me back,” you say before he can start. You mean it like a peace offering, but you know better than to think it’ll land that way tonight.
Basil laughs. A short, sharp bark. He flicks the cigarette at the table and it rolls off, hits the dirt floor. “I know I don’t. That’s the whole problem, isn’t it?”
You frown. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
He leans back in the chair, arms crossed, chin lifted like he’s weighing whether to bother. But he can’t stop himself. He never could when it came to her.
“It means you think you’re doing us favors,” he says, low but bitter. “But you’re not. You’re just building debts she’s gonna break herself paying off.”
You bristle. “I never asked her—”
“Oh don’t,” Basil snaps, voice rising. He jabs a finger toward the back wall, toward the dark behind it, the yard, the shed, the ghost of that day neither of you talks about.
“Don’t stand there like your innocent. You think I didn't see? Huh? Her fifteenth birthday? That stupid stage behind your father’s boat? Those broken pallets you dragged there so she could stand on them like she was bigger than this island?”
Your mouth goes dry. Of course he saw that. The three creaking planks. The capiz shells Luz strung up. The hush in the grass when Sophia stepped up barefoot, arms spread like she could balance the whole sea in her chest.
“She wanted it,” you say, because it’s the only truth you have that doesn’t taste like guilt.
“She deserved it.”
Basil’s laugh is meaner this time, too loud for the hour, for the thin walls that keep Carla half-asleep behind the curtain. “She deserved it? Or you did? You wanted to be the one who gave it to her. The first stage. The first taste. So she’d remember you when she leaves us here rotting in salt and fish guts—”
Your hands ball up. You step closer. “That’s not fair.”
“No?” Basil rises so fast his chair tips, hits the wall with a dull thud.
Oreo stirs in his sleep, mumbles something, but doesn’t wake. Basil’s nose is inches from yours now, you smell the salt on him, the stale pier mud, the rage that’s been fermenting in his belly for years.
“You think I didn’t see you that night?” he hisses.
“When she came home with her feet black from the mud behind that shed? When Ma asked where she’d been, she lied. Said she was studying with Luz. Said she was helping Carla fold the laundry. She lied for you. You think she ever lied for me? For any of us?”
Your throat burns. You want to shove him back— or yourself. Anything to make the truth stop digging into your ribs. But you stand there. You always stand there.
“I just wanted her to sing,” you say. Small, soft, pathetic.
Basil sneers. “Yeah? Well, now she will. She’ll sing on stages you’ll never touch. You’ll still be here, patching my roof when it leaks, dragging half your heart behind you like an anchor. And she’ll thank you for it— from the city, from a stage with lights so bright she won’t even see your face at the back.”
You suck in a breath. You want to spit something back— Better that than her stuck here washing your plates forever. But it curdles on your tongue. You both know you’d never say it that cruel, not even if you should.
He presses in, voice dropping low, meaner for how soft it comes. “I saw you the other night. By the chapel. You think you’re secret? You think she doesn’t come home with your salt on her hair? With your name stuck in her teeth like a splinter?”
He leans back just enough to look you in the eyes, and there’s something in him that cracks a little, like maybe he hates that he’s saying it, hates that it’s true.
“Don’t stand there acting holy. You want her chained here same as me. Only difference is you’re too much of a coward to say it out loud.”
That lands. It cuts so clean you almost thank him for it. Almost.
When you don’t answer, Basil shakes his head— bitter smile slicing sideways across his tired face. He snorts, gestures at the door.
“You want to help? Then let her go. Really let her. No more nets behind the boat shed. No more fish at the door at dawn. No more ‘Piya, sing it again.’ Because she will sing it. And she’ll stay. And we’ll bury her right here under a roof you keep patching for the rest of her life.”
Outside, the rain starts in earnest, hissing down on the tin like applause. Inside, the roof you just fixed drips anyway, a slow pat-pat-pat that mocks you both.
You stare at Basil’s chest, the rising, falling. You wonder how he holds all that fear and rage in ribs that look too thin for it. You wonder what it feels like to love her with your whole throat bared instead of buried in your teeth.
You open your mouth. No words come. Just her name, stuck under your tongue where it’s always been.
Basil sees it— sees you.
He steps back, turns away. The fight’s gone out of him, but the wound stays open.
“You don’t get to act like you’re her hero,” he mutters, picking up the fallen cigarette, flicking it away into the corner where it rolls under the stove. 
And when the curtain rustles, Carla’s soft voice half-asleep behind it. Neither of you moves to explain why the hammer’s still in your hand or why the leak keeps dripping anyway.
You do not tell Sophia how you feel. There is no room for it.
The island is small, but its silences are huge, echoing from one nipa roof to another. To want her out loud would be to dare the sea to laugh at you. To say stay when her heart whispers go would be selfish in a way you were never raised to be.
So you wait.
You carry her books. You walk her home. You let Basil glare holes into your back and pretend you don’t see. You help Oreo chase the goats out of the garden. You sit on the steps of her house when Carla comes home late from scrubbing someone else’s floors and offer to help fix the loose hinge on their door.
Sophia watches you sometimes, chin in her palm, hair falling into her eyes. She never says don’t.
She never says do.
She just smiles, and you take it. You take what is given, piece by piece.
The scout came back twice that month, the second time with a pamphlet creased and soft from his coat pocket. The picture on it made Sophia’s throat go tight— a stage big enough to swallow her voice whole and send it flying back tenfold. Lights brighter than any fiesta lantern.
A crowd faceless but hungry. "This," he told her, pointing, "could be you. But only if you come soon. Before they find another girl who wants it more."
Sophia held the paper so tight she left fingerprints in the gloss.
Her mother never saw it, or maybe she did, but Carla only looked through Sophia those days, eyes sunk deep with prayers she never voiced. Basil did see it. He snatched it from her once, late one night when she thought everyone was asleep.
He was taller now, broad-shouldered, sunburnt. His hands shook when he held the pamphlet up between them under the glow of a single bulb.
“Go.” he said. One word.
Sophia’s eyes widened, “Go? What do you mean—”
“I saved up some money and you’ll go. When the scout comes back, he’ll probably be here, and I’ll fight Ma, and Pa, for you to go” he said sternly. He put his calloused hands on Sophia’s shoulder, he felt it shake, tears were brimming in her eyes.
He squeezed her shoulder once, not gentle, not rough either, just enough that she’d feel the weight of it for years after. His thumb dug into her collarbone, like he could press the truth into her bones so deep it wouldn’t wash out with the tide.
“You think this place will keep you?” Basil said. His voice broke in the middle, a crack that made Sophia flinch.
He hated that— hated that she heard it. So he cleared his throat, looked past her, at the door she’d have to walk through if she listened. “You think Y/n will keep you?”
Sophia shook her head, slow, deliberate. “I never said—”
“You don’t have to,” Basil cut in. He let the pamphlet flutter to the floor between them — the stage, the lights, her name not yet printed but already promised. He cupped the back of her neck, rough palm on soft skin.
“I see it. I see you. I see Y/n. I see what you’re both too scared to say.”
She bit her lip. Her hands came up like she might hold his wrists, push him away, pull him closer, she didn’t know which. She didn’t touch him at all in the end. Just looked at him, wide-eyed and stinging. “Basil—”
“Promise me,” he said. His voice was so low it barely scraped the walls.
“Promise me when you go, you don’t come back just ‘cause they ask you to.”
Sophia’s throat bobbed. She tried to speak— a yes, a no, anything, but the word stuck to her tongue the same way yours did when she brushed past you on the steps, when she smiled like maybe she knew, maybe she didn’t.
He let her go. Stepped back.
His eyes went somewhere far, out past the walls, past the banana trees swaying under the moon. Out where the water lapped at the same shore he’d fish tomorrow, the same shore he’d curse when it stole his nets again.
“Basil—” she tried again.
He turned before she could finish, already halfway to the door, his back a warning and a blessing all at once. “Get some sleep. The scout comes at dawn.”
When he was gone, Sophia bent down to pick up the pamphlet. It was crumpled now, salt smudging the corner where Basil’s thumb had pressed too hard. She traced the edge of the stage pictured there; all lights and shadows she’d never touched but always dreamed about.
Outside, she heard the wind shift, rain threatening again, the island sighing under its weight.
She didn’t move. The island didn’t move. The rain came anyway.
In the dark, Sophia folded the paper once, twice, until it fit in the pocket of her old school skirt. She pressed it flat over her thigh, wiped her eyes with the heel of her hand.
The scout would come. Basil would fight. Carla would pray. 
And Sophia— she would stand on that stage, barefoot if she had to, salt on her skin, your name buried somewhere deep in the hollow of her throat.
She would sing like she owed the island nothing but a song, and maybe, just maybe, she’d believe it.
The scout came at dawn, just like Basil said.
The tide barely high enough to nudge his boat up the sand. He smelled of cheap cologne and stale coffee, but he carried himself like the whole mainland waited in his back pocket. His shoes sank in the wet earth as he crossed the yard, stepping over the chicken that skittered out of his way.
Carla saw him first through the half-open door, broom stilled mid-sweep, sweat already darkening her collar. Basil stood behind her, arms folded tight, shoulders squared against the doorframe like he could block the scout with his shadow alone.
Godfrey was at the table. He rose slow, heavy, like something carved out of the same wood the scout’s folder was pressed against.
Beside him, Oreo sat swinging his feet under the bench, eyes darting from his father to the stranger, a crust of rice still stuck to his lip.
Sophia lingered at the far corner of the room. Her hair was half-tied, uneven, her skirt ironed flat under her palm. She gripped that same pamphlet Basil had shoved back at her the night before, now creased soft at the edges, like it had slept under her pillow.
“Good morning,” the scout said, teeth bright as fish bones.
He tipped his chin at Carla first— an empty politeness, then at Godfrey, who hadn’t moved but whose jaw worked once, twice, like he was chewing the taste of the man before him.
“You’re early,” Carla said, voice low, broom braced against her hip like a spear.
The scout smiled through it. “Boat was on time. Better to get business done before the sun bites, ma’am.”
He flicked his eyes to Sophia, softer now, oily-sweet. “Miss Laforteza. You got my message, I hope?”
Sophia’s throat bobbed. She didn’t answer. Her hand crumpled the pamphlet tighter.
Godfrey shifted. He stepped forward, a slow drag of heel on floor. His shirt was half-buttoned, hair still wet from the pump outside. His eyes pinned the scout the way he’d pin a fish before gutting it.
“You have something to say to my daughter,” he said. Not a question.
The scout cleared his throat, the folder squeaked when he flipped it open.
A paper slid out— the photo of the city stage, the bright lights that made Sophia’s chest ache even now. Oreo leaned sideways, trying to peek. Basil shoved him back without looking.
“It’s all here, sir,” the scout said, smoothing the sheet with a palm.
“Auditions in two weeks. The studio’s ready to sponsor her transport — housing, too, if she signs. She’ll train, record, maybe even tour if she does well.”
“She’s seventeen,” Godfrey said, voice flat as tidewater.
The scout’s smile twitched. “Perfect age, sir. She’s got the voice, the face— she could be a name. You’ve heard her. Whole island heard her. Why keep it trapped here?”
He swept a hand at the thin walls, the leaking roof. “No offense.”
Basil barked a laugh, sharp and humorless. “No offense,” he echoed, rolling the word on his tongue like fish bones he might spit at the scout’s shoes.
Carla’s broom tapped the floor once, twice. “How much?”
The scout turned, surprised. “Ma’am?”
“The money,” Carla said. Her eyes didn’t blink. “You promise so much. What’s the price?”
“No fee,” the scout said quickly, palms up. “No upfront. The studio covers it all. We invest in talent. She earns, we earn. She doesn’t— well, no loss to you.”
Godfrey’s nostrils flared. “Except my daughter.”
The scout shifted his weight. The folder, damp now at the edges from the wet air, slipped a little under his elbow. He tried to recover the sales pitch, but the house pressed in, too close for his city grin to hold its shape.
“You understand,” the scout said, voice smooth but the edge showing now, “this isn’t forever. She can come back. Holidays. If she makes enough, maybe bring you all—”
Carla barked a laugh so sudden Oreo flinched. She straightened up, broom bristles scraping the doorframe.
“Bring us all? To what? You think there’s room for us in your city? Who’ll gut the fish here? Who’ll watch the boats?”
The scout’s smile faltered, flicked from Carla’s lined face to Basil’s broad shoulders blocking the door, back to Sophia, whose eyes were down, lashes wet. He tried again anyway. “Ma’am, with respect—”
“Don’t ‘ma’am’ me,” Carla snapped. Her voice cracked like old bamboo in the sun.
“You come here when the cock’s not even crowed. You tell my girl you’ll give her the world— like it’s not her own voice that’ll pay for it all.”
Sophia shifted, the paper squeaking in her grip. Oreo whispered, too loud in the hush, “Ate, you're going to be on TV?”
Sophia didn’t answer. Basil reached over, thumbed Oreo’s ear rough enough to make him yelp. “Quiet.”
The scout pressed on. “Sir, ma’am— she’s special. You know it. The city’s hungry for voices like hers. She won’t get this chance again next year. There’ll be others, there always are— but there’s only one Sophia.”
The name sat in the air like wet ash.
Godfrey looked at Sophia then, really looked.
His eyes, the same deep-set brown as hers, flicked to her bare feet, her raw knuckles where she’d scrubbed fish guts off the basin last night.
He looked at Carla, who didn’t look back— her eyes pinned on the broom bristles like they might tell her if this was worth it.
Godfrey clears his throat. A sound like gravel caught behind his teeth. “She’s young,” he says, voice breaking on the last word.
“Too young for that city. Too many wolves.”
Basil’s chair scrapes as he turns on his father, not gentle, but not cruel either. “She’s young here too. Still sings for old drunks who toss coins in a tin can like that’s going to feed Ma’s rice pot.”
He gestures at Sophia, fierce now, fierce for her. “She’s got lungs bigger than this whole island. Let her go test them.”
The scout tries to cut in, all smooth again, all agreements and signatures, but Basil talks over him. “But don’t think you’ll come here again waving scraps like she’s some fish to gut. You want her voice, you give her more than a bus ticket and a pat on the back.”
Finally, Godfrey looked at Basil. His son, bigger now than he’d ever been, chest heaving like a tethered dog’s. The silence between them was thicker than the walls.
Godfrey spoke low. For Sophia, but for the scout too. “You want this?”
Sophia’s breath shivered. She nodded once— so slight it might’ve been the wind.
“Say it,” Basil growled. He stepped forward, past Carla’s broom, past Oreo’s wide stare.
“Say you want it. Out loud.”
Sophia’s mouth opened. Closed. The pamphlet crackled in her fist.
“I want it,” she whispered.
Oreo’s feet stilled. Carla’s shoulders sagged like she’d been struck. Basil’s eyes shone, something fierce, cracked, but he didn’t argue.
Not this time.
Godfrey nodded, a gesture carved out of stone. He turned to the scout.
“You take care of her.” His voice was ice, not a plea. A warning.
The scout dipped his chin, all glossy assurance. “Of course, sir. She’ll be a star.”
Outside, the first drops of rain pattered the roof, soft at first, then harder, until the whole house hummed with it.
Inside, nobody moved.
Basil’s fist tightened at his side. Carla’s broom slipped, thudded against the wall. Oreo tugged Sophia’s skirt, all wide-eyed, hopeful, but Sophia only stared at the scout’s folder like if she blinked, it’d vanish, and she’d be left here, barefoot in the mud, singing to a house that never stopped leaking.
Godfrey lifted his hand, calloused, cracked, still smelling of brine, and set it on Sophia’s shoulder. Not to stop her. Not to hold her back.
Just to feel her there, this once, before she went where his reach couldn’t follow.
The scout smiled, all teeth and promise. “Pack light, Miss Laforteza. The boat leaves in one week.”
The scout’s promise sits under Sophia’s tongue like a stone she can’t spit out.
He leaves and she hears the sound of her mother boiling rice, the smell of rain already leaking through the gaps in the bamboo walls.
She wants to sing. She doesn’t. She doesn’t know where to put her voice when it’s too big for these walls but still too small to say I’m leaving out loud.
Outside, the island hums like nothing’s changed. The rain drizzles lazy across the tin roof, dripping where the nail didn’t hold— the same leak you tried to fix just days ago.
Sophia hears you outside now, your footsteps scraping on the plank path behind her window, the familiar cough when you shift the hammer from one hand to the other.
She wonders if you know she’s awake. Wonders if you want her to come out, or if you’re just waiting for her to catch you waiting.
She doesn’t go out. Not yet.
She rolls onto her side and lets the rain spit its small applause into the bucket by her bed, one drop, two, three, like a clock counting down to when you’ll knock, or when she’ll have to say yes.
That first day, nobody talks about the city.
Carla stirs the rice, sets the table, braids Sophia’s hair so tight her eyes sting. Basil stands at the door like a guard dog who’s not sure which wolf to bite first.
Godfrey doesn’t look at her, not directly. Just once, when she hums under her breath without meaning to, he grunts, the sound carrying more weight than any prayer her mother might whisper later when she thinks the house is asleep.
When you come by that night, hammer hooked through your belt, offering to fix the hinge on the door again, Sophia stands in the kitchen doorway, bare toes pressed to the cool wood, and watches you watch her mother say no need.
She sees the way your shoulders curl inward, the small nod, the way your eyes skip past her like you don’t dare hold them too long.
You leave with the rain stuck to your back. Sophia wants to call you back, to say stay the way she never says go. But she doesn’t.
She watches the drip at the corner of the ceiling and listens for your footsteps to fade down the mud path, past the fence, into the hush.
It rains harder.
The island’s smell thickens— wet earth, old salt, fish skin clinging to the underside of the porch. Sophia pulls water up from the pump with Basil beside her.
His hands smell like rust and brine when he passes the bucket. He doesn’t look at her, just mutters, "Don’t slip," when she braces the heavy pail against her hip.
When she goes inside, she finds Oreo cross-legged on the floor, counting the coins in his tin can.
"Ate, can I come with you?" he asks, voice too bright, eyes too wide.
She freezes, the bucket handle digging into her wrist. "Where?" she says, as if she doesn’t know.
Oreo taps the pamphlet where it peeks from her skirt pocket. "The stage. Like the man said. I’ll clap for you, promise."
Sophia kneels, sets the bucket down hard enough the water sloshes onto her knee. She cups Oreo’s chin— thumb brushing the soft, sticky spot where he missed a crumb of breakfast.
"You have to stay here," she says. "Keep Kuya Basil company. Watch Ma. Help Papa fix the net."
Oreo pouts and pushes his nose into her palm like a kitten. "But who’ll clap if you get scared?"
Sophia laughs, too sharp at the edges. She pulls him close, his small ribs knocking hers, his hair damp from the rain she carried in. "I won’t be scared," she lies.
"Promise."
Outside the door, she hears your footsteps again.
She knows the shape of them— the way you drag your heel when you’re nervous, the little pause when you see the curtain move. She wants to stand, to run out, to show you Oreo’s soft head tucked under her chin like proof she belongs here.
She stays kneeling. Lets you pass. The sound of your hammer tapping something, anything— keeps her chest tight until it stops.
They don’t say it but they treat her softer.
Even Basil who used to bark at her for leaving the basin half-rinsed just picks up the soap when she forgets it, slaps it into her hand with no bite in his eyes.
Carla hums while she sweeps. A hymn, maybe— a prayer that tastes of salt and rust. Godfrey lingers longer at the table after dinner, palm flat on the wood where she sits, close, but not touching.
Sophia feels it all like new bruises. Kindness hurts more than fists sometimes. It says go when nobody’s mouth will.
It says take the boat.
It says don’t come back.
It says come back if you must, but don’t expect us to ask you to stay.
When you come again after dusk, when the crickets drown out the argument Basil pretends not to have with Godfrey under his breath, you knock once on the post beside the porch. Sophia sees you from the kitchen, your silhouette blurred by the soft lantern glow.
You don’t ask to come in. You just say her name, once. "Piya."
She hates how it tastes when you say it— soft, like you’re asking for something you don’t believe you deserve.
She stands behind the half-open door, fingers wrapped tight around the frame. She waits for you to say more. You don’t. You just stand there, hammer dangling useless in your hand.
When the rain starts again, you back away. You leave the nail you were going to drive into the door frame untouched. You leave her untouched, too.
Sophia dreams of the stage. Not the bright, clean one in the pamphlet, but the crooked one behind your father’s old boat shed. The one you built for her with three broken pallets nailed together. Capiz shells swinging from a line Luz strung up one summer before she left for good.
In the dream, she’s barefoot, feet black with mud, her skirt stuck to her knees from the salt air. She sings, but the words don’t come out.
Just sea wind and the soft hiss of rain on tin. When she looks down, she sees you in the grass, hammer in hand, mouth open like you’re trying to catch the notes she can’t give.
She wakes to Basil shaking her shoulder. "You were humming again," he mutters.
He doesn’t meet her eyes when he says it. Just walks back to the door, his shadow cutting the moonlight in half.
Sophia rolls onto her back and stares at the roof beam where you drove a nail two years ago, the one that never rusted because you wrapped it in plastic so the leak would slide around it instead of through it.
"A useless fix," Basil had called it. "A promise that drips anyway."
She thinks of your hands— rough, careful. She thinks of the way your eyes cut sideways when she catches you staring at her mouth.
She thinks of saying don’t fix it.
She thinks of saying fix me instead.
She doesn’t. She pulls the blanket over her head and hums into the dark where you can’t hear.
It’s late, the night drips slow through the nipa walls, the cicadas already asleep but the ocean never is.
You find her by the hand pump again, same as when you were fifteen, only this time she’s barefoot in her old school skirt, hem wet from the grass. She’s washing her slippers under the weak trickle of water, like it matters now, like the city will care if her toes are clean.
You stand a little behind her, hands stuffed in your pockets. You clear your throat once, twice— she doesn’t turn. She knows it’s you by the way the air shifts.
“You could let me,” you mumble, like an idiot.
Sophia keeps scrubbing the heel of her slipper with her thumb, eyes on the water pooling between her toes. “Let you what?”
You swallow. “Wash that. Do that. Anything.”
She laughs, it comes out tired, a small sound that gets lost under the pump’s rusted groan. She doesn’t stop scrubbing. “What’ll you do when I’m gone, huh? Wash your own slippers?”
You grin, but it doesn’t reach all the way. You kick the pump handle with the side of your foot.
Water splashes her ankle and she squeaks, smacks your shoulder with the wet slipper. You let her, you stand there dripping, eyes soft, letting the hush swallow what you don’t say.
Stay.
The last night tastes like salt. The wind pulls at Sophia’s braid the same way it did that birthday night years ago, stray hairs whip against her cheek, sticking to her lip. She doesn’t wipe them away. She lets the wind keep what it wants.
You’re here again at the edge of the clearing behind the old boat shed. Same hammer hooked through your belt, same slouch in your shoulders like the weight of the world is tucked somewhere under your ribs.
Your shirt clings damp to your spine where the sea spray has kissed it over and over. The capiz shells still hang above the three broken pallets you once nailed together for her fifteenth. They rattle like old bones every time the breeze sighs through.
Sophia stands a step behind you. She watches the way your hand grips the lantern’s thin handle, knuckles white, thumb tapping out a rhythm that matches the thrum in her chest. You don’t look at her yet.
You just stand there, half-turned toward the stage, eyes fixed on the broken planks like you might find the right words nailed there if you stare long enough.
The same hush as that night.
Except this time, she thinks, maybe you’ll say the thing you swallowed down back then. The thing that sat in the pit of your stomach every time you patched a net too torn to hold anything but hope.
She steps closer, soft crunch of wet grass, the hush of her bare soles brushing mud. She stops so close the lantern’s glow paints your profile in soft gold.
She sees the salt crusted in the corners of your eyes, the tiny cut on your thumb from where the hammer slipped two days ago.
Small things.
Real things.
She wants to kiss that salt, taste that iron, keep them tucked in her mouth when she goes.
You tilt your head, just enough that your eyes find hers. God. That look.
The same one you wore when you handed her that bruised mango— like you wanted to say mine but your mouth could only shape yours.
“Piya,” you say. You never call her that when you’re scared. It lands soft between her ribs, wedges itself under the skin.
Sophia folds her arms over her chest like she’s trying to hold in all the wanting that wants to spill out and drown you both.
“You gonna say it?” she asks, half teasing, half begging. Her voice cracks on the edge, the same way as yours did that night when you mumbled for your birthday and looked at your hands instead of her eyes.
You swallow. She watches your throat bob.
The hammer knocks against your hip when you shift your weight. You set the lantern on the damp grass, flex your fingers, curl them back into fists.
Then you say it— not like a shout, not like a whisper. Like a prayer you’ve had to practice a thousand times in your head just to make sure you wouldn’t forget the shape of it:
“I love you.”
The shells clink above her head— small applause. Sophia feels her knees want to fold. She presses her toes deeper into the wet dirt, tries to anchor herself to this patch of grass, this island that’s about to spit her out into the world she asked for.
You don’t stop there. Not this time. Not like back then when you held that mango out like an apology for all the ways you couldn’t keep her.
You step up onto the first plank of the stage, it creaks under your weight, same old song, and you reach for her hand.
Your palm is rough, warm, smells faintly of rust and salt. You don’t lace your fingers through hers, you just hold her wrist like you’re checking for a pulse, like you’re making sure she’s still here, still real.
“I’ve loved you since you stood right here,” you say, voice cracking on here like the wood might split with it.
“Since you looked at me and asked "You gonna watch?" and I didn’t know how to tell you I’d never stop watching, not even if the sea swallowed me whole.”
Sophia’s mouth parts, air sticks to the back of her tongue, thick with salt and something that tastes like grief but isn’t. Not really. She thinks: This is what a promise tastes like when it’s finally too big to stay secret.
You keep going— thumb brushing the inside of her wrist, back and forth, back and forth. A useless comfort for a goodbye that’s already cracking open your chest.
“I love you more than this island,” you say.
“More than the roof I keep fixing so it won’t drown you at night. More than the nails I keep driving into rotten wood just so you’d have somewhere to stand and sing.”
She wants to say Don’t stop.
Wants to say Tell me every part.
But her voice is stuck, caught in her teeth like the sea foam that gathers at the edge of the mangroves. So she just stands there, breathing your confession in like salt wind.
Your forehead bumps hers, soft, clumsy, your breath ghosting over her lips. You don’t kiss her, not yet, maybe never— because if you kiss her now she might stay, and you want her to go.
“Piya,” you whisper again, softer now, a hush tucked under her name.
“You have to go. You have to. If you stay— if you stay because I said this— I’ll never forgive myself for it.”
She pulls her hand free just enough to press her palm flat against your chest. Your heart knocks so loud she swears it echoes up her arm, makes her ribs buzz like she’s holding a bird that wants out.
“Say it again,” she breathes. It’s half a demand, half a plea. Like that mango, a bruise she wants to press until the sweetness leaks out.
You smile— crooked, wet-eyed, that stupid grin that’s always looked like a promise. “I love you,” you say again, a nail driven in deeper than any you’ve ever hammered into these planks.
“I love you enough to want you gone from here. I love you enough to stand here and watch you leave me behind.”
The shells clatters, the wind picks up, slaps at the loose ends of her braid. The sea roars somewhere behind the mangroves like it’s listening, like it wants to swallow your voice and carry it with her when she goes.
Sophia tips her chin up, nose brushing yours. Her other hand comes up and cups your jaw, thumb grazing the stubble you always forget to shave when you’re too busy fixing other people’s broken things.
She wants to say to you I love you back.
Wants you to say Take me with you.
Wants you to say Stay.
But you’d hate her for it, or maybe she'd hate you for it. And she loves you too much to let you hate her for anything.
So instead, she leans in— presses her mouth to your cheek, right where the salt has crusted under your eye. She kisses it away. Lets it sting her lips. Lets it taste like every promise you never spoke until now.
“Always?” she whispers, pulling back just enough that you have to look at her. Have to see the way she’s shaking but standing anyway.
You nod, a single jerk of your chin, like you’re hammering the word into the space between you. “Always.”
And then because you’re you— you ruin it in the gentlest way: you tuck a stray strand of her hair behind her ear.
Same way you used to do when you found her half-asleep on the bamboo steps, dreaming songs too big for this island.
“I’ll fix the roof tomorrow,” you murmur.
A lie.
A wish.
A promise you won’t get to keep.
Sophia laughs, the sound cracks on her teeth. She kisses your jaw, your neck, the corner of your mouth.
Not a real kiss— just enough to taste you, enough to carve you into the soft of her tongue where no stage lights will ever find you.
Then she pulls back. She steps off the planks, bare feet sinking into the grass. The lantern flickers at your feet. The capiz shells swing wild overhead, a final applause, a last hush.
You watch her go, mouth open like you’re about to call her name again, beg her to turn around. But you don’t.
Because you love her.
And this is how you prove it.
The path back to the house feels longer than the whole sea that waits for her tomorrow. The air tastes like salt and old mango pulp and the hush of a promise too heavy for the wind to carry away.
Behind her, the shells keep singing— the same broken clatter that once held her voice safe. The same stage that held your love like a secret.
Someday, she thinks, I’ll come back.
But tonight — tonight she leaves you standing there, lantern burning, hammer hanging useless at your side. And the last thing she lets herself hear before the hush swallows her whole is your voice:
“I love you. Always.”
And it’s enough.
It has to be.
The morning splits itself open with rooster cries and the low hum of the old boat’s engine waiting by the pier. Dawn hasn’t even warmed the horizon yet, just that bruised-blue stretch between last night’s salt wind and this morning’s sweat.
It starts with her mother’s hands in her hair.
Before the sun is fully up, Carla sits her down on the bamboo stool near the door, the same stool Sophia sat on when she was eight, legs swinging, listening to the chickens scuffle outside while Carla tugged a comb through her tangles.
Now, at seventeen, her knees brush the doorframe and her mother’s fingers tremble more than they used to.
Carla doesn’t say Don’t go. She doesn’t say Stay.
She just hums under her breath; the same lullaby she once rocked Sophia to sleep with when the rain hissed on the roof like it does now.
Sophia watches the rain drip from the edge of the nipa eaves, silver and soft. Her throat feels too tight to swallow.
Inside, Basil paces. He’s got one foot up on the bench, tying and retying the same frayed lace on his only good shoe.
Godfrey sits silent in the far corner, one hand cupped over his knee where it aches when the weather shifts, thumb tapping an old beat on the bone.
Oreo sniffles beside him, trying to look big and brave but failing every time he hiccups and wipes his nose on his sleeve.
It’s Luz who breaks it open. She comes skidding through the door just as Carla finishes twisting Sophia’s braid tight and tying it with the green ribbon that used to be Carla’s when she was the age Sophia is now.
Luz flings her arms around Sophia’s shoulders, the two of them knocking heads in the doorway.
“Buy me things!” Luz squeals, too bright, too sharp, trying to cover the quake in her voice.
“Bring me city shoes. Pretty ones. And hair clips. And soap that smells like flowers, not fish.”
Sophia laughs— too high, too watery. “I will,” she says, her breath catching in her chest when Luz squeezes her tighter.
“Anything you want.”
“And Kuya/Ate Y/n,” Luz whispers, soft now, right into Sophia’s ear so no one else can hear. “Bring them something too. You know they won’t ask. They just wait. Like always.”
Sophia stiffens, just a breath, just a heartbeat, then nods so quick Luz’s forehead bumps her cheek.
They walk her down together— all of them.
Basil carrying her bag over one shoulder, scowling at anyone who gets too close. Oreo trailing behind with his fists full of wildflowers he grabbed from the roadside, petals already crushed in his hot hands.
Carla’s palm pressed flat to Sophia’s back like she’s trying to memorize the shape of her spine. Godfrey bringing up the rear, silent, shoulders squared like he’s carrying all the things he didn’t say last night.
The pier is slick with rain and sea scum. The old fishing boats creak at their moorings. Someone’s playing a radio from a shack half-collapsed by last week’s wind, the song fuzzes in and out, a love ballad turned to static every time the breeze shifts.
Sophia stands in the hush of it all, the salt in her nose, the bruise of her heartbeat under her ribs. The scout waits at the end of the pier, folder tucked under his arm, city grin fighting to stay bright when Basil shoots him a look that could gut a bigger man.
Locals gather in clumps, neighbors who watched her grow up barefoot and snot-nosed and singing at fiestas for five-peso coins.
They murmur ‘Aalis na siya
’ (she's leaving, already) like her leaving is a rumor they can’t quite believe.
Carla fusses with Sophia’s braid again. Basil adjusts the strap on her bag for the third time. Oreo keeps shoving the flowers at her knees until she crouches to take them, half petals, half stems now, the leaves crushed to green pulp on his palms.
When Godfrey finally steps up, Sophia swears she hears the crack inside him— the rough scrape of a man trying to swallow a goodbye that’s too big for his chest. He cups her jaw with his calloused hand, thumb brushing her cheekbone where the tears haven’t fallen yet.
“You sing proud,” he rasps, like the sea’s got him by the throat.
“Sing good enough they pay you more than they promise.”
Sophia nods. She can’t say I will. Her tongue won’t work.
She wants to ask Where are they? — you— but she doesn’t dare. Not yet.
The scout clears his throat. The boat’s motor sputters, belches a dark cough of smoke. People shift closer, pressing in, wanting to see her feet touch the deck.
Sophia’s hand tightens on Oreo’s shoulder. Basil squeezes her elbow once, rough, warm, a promise that he’ll hold the house up when she’s gone. Carla wipes at her eyes with the heel of her palm like she’s smearing salt across her skin.
Sophia breathes in the salt air, thick and sour on the back of her tongue. She lifts one foot. Puts it down on the plank. It creaks under her weight, the whole boat swaying like it doesn’t want her yet.
And she turns.
Looks back.
Her eyes skim the pier, her mother’s bowed head, Basil’s broad back, Luz with her chin lifted, Oreo’s small fists wiping snot on his sleeve.
She searches for you.
She knows where you’d stand— near the end, one foot propped on the old mooring post, hands shoved deep in your pockets like maybe if they’re buried far enough you won’t reach for her. That grin, stupid and shy, the one that makes her knees buckle even when she wants to run.
But you’re not there.
A beat.
A heartbeat.
Her chest hollows out, cold water where her ribs used to be. The scout’s hand finds her shoulder, his voice a drone: ‘There’s work to do, Miss Laforteza. A place to be. A stage that’s waiting—’
She doesn’t hear him. She tries to.
But the hush in her head is louder. It’s your hush. The hush of all the things you never said, never asked for. Your blessing.
She keeps her eyes at the corner of the yard, past the bamboo, down the path that snakes behind the shed. Looking for you. Always looking for you.
But you’re still not there.
She carries that emptiness down the pier— one foot in front of the other, sandals slapping wet wood. The boat rocks gentle in the tide, rope creaking against barnacle-battered poles. The scout checks his clipboard again, mumbles to her in Tagalog that feels too big for her chest right now.
She steps up, one foot on the deck. The world sways. Her mother’s voice, “Piya! Anak!” — cracks behind her. Basil shouts something she can’t catch. Luz’s laugh cuts through, “Send me letters, ah! Don’t forget to brush your teeth in Manila!”
Sophia looks back, past her mother’s tears, her father’s rough hands, Basil’s tight fists, Luz’s grin that’s half-brave, half-broken. She looks for you.
Only you.
You’re not there.
The scout pats her back. Says something about papers, about promise, about voice lessons she’ll never remember later. Her eyes blur. The bamboo roofs of her barangay fold into one another like a painting left out in the rain.
Was this your blessing? Not seeing you so she’d go? So she’d chase that voice all the way to the city while you stayed here patching nets that would never hold her again?
The boat lurches. The engine coughs awake.
She waves small, shaky. She tries to smile because Luz is still waving like it’s a joke, like she’ll see her next week at the palengke. She tries to stand tall so Carla doesn’t break, so Basil doesn’t run after her and drag her home.
The pier shrinks. The water widens.
And then— there
Your father’s boat, the ragged little hull patched with so many colors of paint it looks like a reef drifting home.
And there you are perched on the bow, barefoot, grinning like you always do when you’ve made peace with your own heartbreak. Your hair plastered to your forehead from the drizzle. Your father squinting at the horizon, pretending not to see the way you’re shouting her name.
“INGAT, PIYA! I’LL HEAR YOU ON THE RADIO! I’LL PUT UP BANNERS! I’LL WRITE EVERY DAY!”
You’re waving so hard your wrist cracks. 
You’re grinning. Wide and stupid and bright, like her leaving isn’t breaking you in half, like this was always the plan. Like her dream is your dream, too.
You’re laughing and your voice carries across the choppy water like a dare — Look how easy I let you go.
And that’s what does it.
Sophia folds in on herself. The scout’s voice drones at her ear, some sweet nonsense about the mainland and contracts, but she can’t breathe past the salt lodged in her throat.
She looks at you and your stupid grin like a wound you wear proud.
Your hands, raw from nets, waving like you’re blessing her to fly. And she wants to, God, she wants to— but the hush inside her chest breaks open and there’s only your name in it.
She turns.
Clutches the scout’s arm so hard he startles, tries to shake her off. She begs.
“Please— please— I can’t— I can’t do it— not without—”
The scout sputters, half annoyed, half terrified by the sight of her knees hitting the deck, her palms flat on the wet wood as if she’d dig her way back to shore if she had to.
“I WANT Y/N!” she gasps, loud enough the wind carries it to the pier, to the old women, to her father’s ears, to yours. “I WANT TO DREAM BUT I WANT THEM, TOO — I WANT Y/N WITH ME!”
The boat rocks. The scout tries to hush her— but the hush inside Sophia is gone now. It’s your voice instead, filling the space where her fear used to live.
Sophia’s breath catches, slams up against her ribs like a wave hitting a seawall. The scout puts a hand on her shoulder to steady her but it makes her stomach twist.
She looks at you, again, the sun bouncing off the salt crusting your hair. She looks at the scout, the boat, the city on the horizon that doesn’t know her name yet.
“No— no— please—” Her voice claws up her throat raw.
“Kuya, please—” She grabs the scout’s wrist, fingers digging deep.
“Please, take me back— I can’t— I can’t—”
He stares at her, startled, then annoyed, then trying to soothe. He tells her "anak, anak, relax — you’ll be fine," the city is waiting, the people are waiting.
But she shakes. She cries so hard the deck rattles under her knees when they hit the wood. Salt on salt on salt. Her palms burn where they scrape the railing.
“I want Y/n— I want them—” She begs. She doesn’t care how the fishermen stare.
Doesn’t care about Luz’s wide eyes on the pier, Basil’s hand on Carla’s back to keep her from running into the tide. “Please, kuya— please— I can’t do it alone—”
The scout tries to laugh. Tries to calm her. Says "it’s normal, anak, first day jitters, you’ll call Y/n when you’re there—"
But she’s done. 
They pull her back to shore.
The villagers scatter in stunned ripples. The scout stares at her like she’s salt-eaten driftwood, useless now. Basil laughs, loud, a bark that cracks his chest wide open. Luz claps like she’s seen the best twist in her favorite teleserye. Carla cries into her apron, but her shoulders shake like maybe it’s relief.
Sophia doesn’t care. She doesn’t see any of them.
She runs.
Faster than when she has to arrive on time for her gigs that don't pay money.
Faster than when someone called her in to sing.
Running faster to you. 
She leaps for the pier when the boat’s still close enough. Her knees slam wood. She runs barefoot— wet, scraped, raw— doesn’t stop when Luz yelps her name, doesn’t stop when Carla cries "Piya! Anak!" again, like she’s cursing the sea for giving her such a stubborn daughter.
She runs. Past the mangroves. Past the plank path slick with algae. Past the shed where the capiz shells still swing.
You’re there. Standing on shore, arms dropped now, grin gone soft. Your father’s already shaking his head, muttering about kids these days, pulling the bangka in.
When Sophia crashes into you at the waterline, it’s not soft like the movies she used to watch on borrowed CD players with half the dialogue missing.
It’s messy, all knees and elbows and the brine of her sweat where it slicks the side of your neck. She hits your chest so hard your breath leaves you in one startled laugh that dies halfway out your throat.
Her fists bunch the thin cotton of your shirt like she’s terrified you’ll slip away if she doesn’t hold you tight enough, like you’re another torn net she’ll patch with her bare hands if she has to.
She doesn’t say your name yet, she’s too busy trying to drag enough air back into her lungs to speak.
Behind her, the boat bobs farther out, motor growling at the surf. The scout’s voice breaks on the wind— distant curses, exasperated “Anak!” that don’t stick to her anymore.
Luz’s shout cuts across it — “She came back! She came back!” — and there’s Basil’s low bark of laughter, half disbelief, half relief, and Carla’s voice cracking like a wave pulling pebbles from the shore.
But none of it is louder than the thud of Sophia’s heartbeat, pressed full against you. Or yours, hammering right back like you’ve both got something left to break.
You open your mouth to say something— anything, but she gets there first.
She pulls back just enough to look at you, her nose brushing yours, eyes raw and rimmed with salt. Her breath hitches like she might hiccup, like the truth tastes sour and sweet on her tongue at the same time.
“I can’t,” she gasps.
“I can’t— not without you.”
You try to speak, to hush her, to tell her she’s being foolish, that this was always for her, not you.
But the way she looks at you— eyes glassy, lower lip trembling like a split shell, it kills whatever scolding you think you’re owed.
“You don’t get it,” Sophia spits out, her voice low, almost mean in how desperate it sounds.
“I want to sing— I do. I want that stage. But not if I can’t look down and see you in the dirt, smiling that stupid smile like I’m the only thing worth clapping for.”
The words slap you harder than the wind ever could.
You shake your head not to disagree, just to hold back the rush of it all. Your hands come up like they’re half afraid to touch her, rough palms hovering at her elbows before they land warm and steady on her shoulders.
“Piya
” you whisper. The nickname’s a prayer this time, soft like the hush that comes after the storm.
“You’re supposed to go.”
“I did,” she says— a laugh cracking out of her throat, so wet with tears it doesn’t sound like hers at all.
“I did. I stepped up. I turned around. You weren’t there— you weren’t there! — and it felt so wrong. Like my throat closed up. Like the words stuck in my teeth.”
She presses her forehead to yours. Your noses bump. You taste the salt of her breath.
“I don’t want to sing if you’re not there to hear it,” she murmurs. Her hands slide up, palms bracing your jaw, thumbs dragging your skin raw.
“Don’t you see? It’s always been you. Always you, stitching nets and bruised mangoes. Always you building that stage from rotting planks and lies about where you’d been all day. You made me believe I could be bigger than this island— but I don’t want to be bigger if it means leaving you small.”
You bark out a laugh— helpless, shaky. You can’t help it. It bursts through your ribs and spills into her hair. One hand lifts, brushing her temple where her braid’s half-unraveled from her sprint down the pier.
“You’re an idiot,” you say, but your smile is bigger than your voice knows how to hold.
“God, Piya. You’re the biggest fool I know.”
She flinches at that, her nose scrunching, eyes squeezing shut like you’d struck her instead of praised her.
“Then keep me foolish,” she whispers.
“Keep me here. Keep me yours.”
You taste the sour on her tongue when you kiss her— not a clean movie kiss, not even close. Her mouth’s sticky with dried salt tears, her breath tastes faintly of old rice and the sweet-sour twist of mango pulp that still ghosts your memories from that night behind her house.
Your teeth knock. She gasps. The wind gusts around you both, trying to tear her braid loose, trying to press your soaked shirts flat against each other’s ribs so there’s nothing between you but the truth.
She pulls back first, panting, forehead to your chin now, mouth still open like she’s not done yet. And she isn’t. She shoves you once in the chest not to push you away, but to knock the air back into herself.
“I should’ve said it sooner,” she says, voice cracked to pieces.
“I should’ve said — I love you — that night — with the mango — when you told me to sing. I should’ve said I’d only sing for you.”
You drag your thumb over the corner of her mouth, wiping spit and tears all the same. Your heart rattles so loud she can feel it in your ribs.
“I knew,” you say, soft enough the sea almost swallows it.
“I knew. But I needed you to know it, too.”
She laughs, a sharp, hiccuping thing that shudders through her shoulders and leaks back into tears.
Behind you, the village tries to pretend it isn’t listening— Luz’s squeal muffled behind Basil’s palm, Carla’s sob half-hidden in Godfrey’s broad chest. The scout’s still at the edge of the pier, looking at his clipboard like it betrayed him.
Sophia doesn’t care. Her hands slip under your arms, circle your back, pull you so tight her knuckles go white.
“You’re still gonna build me a stage, right?” she mumbles into your neck.
“You better. Even if it’s just behind the shed. Even if you're the only one who watches. You better— or I’m taking that boat and dragging you with me next time.”
You laugh, that real laugh this time, the kind that unknots the net of fear in your chest.
“Always,” you promise, your lips in her hair, your voice a secret just for her again.
“Always.”
She breathes you in like an answer. The sour in her mouth softens. The brine on her cheeks dries in the sun that finally, finally rises behind you both.
The hush in her chest goes quiet — replaced by something bigger, something stronger, something that tastes like tomorrow.
This dream is yours, too.
Behind you both, the island watches. The scout curses, throws his clipboard. Carla weeps with relief as she tries to hide in Basil’s shoulder. Luz whoops so loud the capiz shells clatter like bells at a festival.
Sophia breathes you in. You breathe her out. The sea hushes around your ankles like it’s saying fine, fine, you win.
And this time— god, this time when you lean in, you don’t stop at her cheek. You press your mouth to hers. salt and mango pulp and the promise that here might just be enough.
—☆ 
Years pass the way waves do, slow at first, then all at once, until you wake up one morning and the roof you patched last monsoon needs patching again, the nets you mended last summer are torn in the same places, and Sophia’s voice— god, Sophia’s voice has grown bigger than the island but never once left it behind.
You build her stages.
Not real ones, not the kind with velvet curtains and lights warm enough to melt the sweat off her brow.
No, your stages are the bones of old boats you drag up the shore when the tides abandon them. They’re the battered pallets you nail together behind the chapel, hidden from the church ladies who’d rather she sing Ave Maria than her own songs at dusk.
They’re scraps of plywood tied between coconut trunks, capiz shells clinking overhead where Luz’s kids sneak to peek at their Tita Piya with her bare feet on sun-warmed planks.
Sometimes, she sings for the barangay, for the old men dozing on woven mats, for the young girls braiding each other’s hair, for the mothers who stand in the back, half-listening while they peel vegetables for supper.
But mostly— mostly, she sings for you.
In the hush between your hammering and your laughter.
In the hush you make when you sit on the edge of the makeshift stage, elbows on your knees, head tilted back to catch her voice in your mouth like rain.
Sometimes she tells you to sing too, you laugh, pretend you don’t know the words, but she knows you do. She’s heard you humming under your breath when you think she’s sleeping, a lullaby tangled with the sea wind.
When the blessing comes—it’s nothing grand.
No fireworks. No big announcements. Just Sophia, standing barefoot in the doorway one dawn, braid loose over her shoulder, your old shirt tugged over her knees because she’s grown into the habit of wearing whatever you leave draped by the bamboo steps.
She says your name first, soft, so soft you almost miss it over the hiss of the kettle.
You turn, hammer still tucked behind your ear— and see it: the way her hands curl around her belly, fingers splayed like she’s already cradling the whole world.
“It’s yours,” she says like there was ever any question.
Like the hush between you ever let anyone else in.
You don’t know what to do. You drop the hammer. It hits your foot.
She laughs so hard she startles a pair of stray chickens pecking under the mango tree. You stand there, big hands useless at your sides, mouth moving like you might cry or pray or promise the moon if she asked.
She just pulls your hands to her belly— presses your palms flat. Her heartbeat. Another heartbeat. Small, sure, tucked under skin that once held all the songs she never thought the world would hear.
“Another stage,” she jokes, voice thick, eyes wet. “You’ll build this one too, won’t you?”
You nod. You nod so hard she laughs again, folds into you, hushes your half-sobs against her shoulder.
The child comes in the heart of the rainy season, thunder rattling the roof you patched so many times it’s more rust than tin.
Basil paces the yard like a dog, Luz shoves him away when he tries to hover too close to the door. Carla kneels at Sophia’s feet, whispering old prayers she once swore she’d forgotten when the sea took too much from her.
When the baby comes, it’s quiet at first— so quiet you think your own ribs will crack from holding in your breath. And then—
Then it’s not.
A wail splits the hush. Tiny, furious, greedy for air.
Sophia sags back against the worn pillows, hair plastered to her temples, eyes blown wide as she lifts the small, squirming thing onto her chest.
You’re frozen at her side, one knee in the dirt, one palm pressed to her calf because you don’t know where else to put your trembling.
She looks at you all salt and sweat and the sun just breaking over the roof beams.
She says your name again, soft, hoarse. “Here.”
You hold your child for the first time like you hold your breath before a storm. Small. Warm. Real.
Yours.
196 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 6 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
Its going to come soon, gang.
Don't fret. I will finish the fluff fics lined up. 🙏🙏🙏🙏
Tumblr media
16 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 6 days ago
Note
Pls give me Megan fluff 😔 special request from your fav sibling
Yes, yes. It will come soon, don't worry. I'm locking in 🙏🙏🙏
3 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 6 days ago
Note
NEVER FINISH WRITING IT HELLO??? Let them out of the dungeon, we need the dino vault tracks - N
I WILL, soon 😛😛😛
12 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 6 days ago
Note
Noooo I’d never 😔😔 just waiting for the fluff 😋 - N
Y'all I actually have a lot of fluff lined up, I just never finished writing it 😭😭😭😭
0 notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 6 days ago
Note
AHHHHH YOU READ IT SHHSJSHSHAJZJS and unlike your fics there was (mostly) NO ANGST just pinning 😁 - N
DAMN, okay, why are you bullying me now, too? 😔😔😔😔
0 notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 6 days ago
Text
Okay, so, me and @charlvr are okay
We made up and no angst anymore!
I'll be posting fluff in retribution, yes.
We love our girls equally đŸ«¶
Tumblr media Tumblr media
15 notes · View notes
thecchiiiiiiii · 6 days ago
Note
But but but can’t we just believe that they’d live 😭😭
OKAY BUT THE ANGST LEVELS ARE HUGH SO LIKE IT DOES NOT BALANCE IUT
Why are you fighting with mom dino 😭😭 whose cooking dinner 😭😭
(Being off anon is goofy I don’t like it â˜č actually just realized you might not know but this is N anon 💀)
I KNOW JY SIBLING WHO WROTE A FANTASTIC MEGAN HARRY POTTER FIC
0 notes